P49 S4+-!- 
 
to 
 
 CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 Eisenlohr Collection 
 
Cornell University Library 
 DT 60.P49S4 
 
 Season in Egypt 1887. 
 
 3 1924 028 747 628 ..... 
 
< 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028747628 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT 
 
 1887 
 
 ■ si- BY 
 
 W: M:^ FLINDERS PETRIE 
 
 AUTHOR OF " PYRAMIDS AND TEMPLES OF GIZEH," " TANIS I. AND II.," 
 " NAUKRATIS,'' ETC. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. 
 
 FIELD & TUER, "THE LEADENHALL PRESS," E.G. 
 
 TRUBNER & CO., 57 & 59 LUDGATE HILL, E.G. 
 
 1888 
 
FIELD <&^ TUEK, 
 THE LEADENHALI. PRESS, LONDON, E.C. (t. 4347). 
 
 -^aje^v, Lf> nJ\y 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. CIRCUMSTANCES OF THE PRESENT WORK, 
 
 2. OUR NILE SAILORS, 
 
 3. ON A NATIVE TROOPSHIP, 
 
 4. ETHNOGRAPHIC WORK AT THEBES, 
 J. TENT LIFE AT DAHSHUR, 
 6. POLICE AFFAIRS, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Rock Inscriptions of Assuan. 
 
 7. nature and position of the inscriptions, 
 
 8. COPyiNG, 
 
 g. kings' names in this volume, 
 
 10. THE title nebt per, 
 
 1 1. FEMALE relationship, 
 
 12. example OF inscriptions, . 
 
 13. DETAILS OF THE COPIES, 
 
 14. INSCRIPTIONS BY THE PHILAE ROAD, 
 
 15. DO. DO. RIVER, 
 
 16. DO. AT ASSUAN, 
 
 17. DO. AT ELEPHANTINE, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 The Rock Inscriptions below Assuan. 
 
 18. inscriptions above silsileh, 
 
 19. THE SABA RIGALEH VALLEY, . 
 
 20. GRAFFITI NORTH OF SABA RIGALEH, 
 
 21. GRAFFITI SOUTH OF SABA RIGALEH, 
 
 22. GRAFFITI DOWN THE NILE, 
 
 23. QUARRY MARKS, 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Some Historical Data. 
 
 24. the inscriptions of the xith dynasty, 
 
 25. reconsideration of the xith dynasty, 
 
 26. reconstruction of the xith dynasty, 
 
 27. the vague and fixed years, 
 
 28. the inscription of una, 
 
 29. the date of king pepi, 
 
 30. the initial sothis epoch, . 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 The Horus-name or Ka-name. 
 
 31. SOURCE of the form OF THE TITLE, 
 
 32. THIS TITLE THE NAME OF THE ka, . 
 
 33. FIGURES OF THE KING'S KA, . 
 
 PAGE 
 I 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 9 
 10 
 II 
 12 
 12 
 
 14 
 14 
 IS 
 16 
 16 
 17 
 
 17 
 18 
 18 
 19 
 19 
 20 
 20 
 
 21 
 22 
 22 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Funereal Cones, &c. 
 34. nature of the cones, 
 3s. their classification, 
 
 36. translations of the cones, 
 
 37. inscriptions purchased, . 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 The Pyramids of Dahshur. 
 
 38. positions of the pyramids, 
 
 39. the southern pyramid, 
 
 40. triangulation around it, . 
 
 41. form of the south pyramid, 
 
 42. angle of the casing, 
 
 43. height of the pyramid, 
 
 44. entrance and passage, 
 
 45. small pyramid, 
 
 46. the peribolos wall, 
 
 47. design of these pyramids, . 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The Earliest Column. 
 
 48. THE TOMB of KHUFU-KHAF, AND COLUMNS, 
 
 49. ORIGIN OF THE COLUMN, 
 
 50. OTHER EARLY COLUMNS, 
 S I. DESIGNS OF CAPITALS, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 The Fayum Road, 
 
 52. discovery OF the roads, . 
 
 53. course of the fayum road, 
 
 54. DISTANCES of THE WAY MARKS, 
 
 55. THE OASIS ROAD, 
 
 56. LEVELS IN THE DESERT, 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 The Weights of Memphis. 
 
 57. character of the weights, 
 
 58. arrangement of tables, 
 
 59. tables of weights, . 
 
 60. notes on the kat weights, 
 
 61. the other standards, 
 
 62. the egyptian balance, 
 
 23 
 23 
 23 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 -30 
 30 
 31 
 31 
 
 32 
 32 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 35 
 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 41 
 41 
 42 
 
 PLATES. 
 
 I-XIII. ASSUAN INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 XIV-XIX. INSCRIPTIONS BELOW ASSUAN. 
 
 XX. THE HORUS-NAME OR KA-NAME. BALANCES. 
 
 XXI-XXIII. CONES AND INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 XXIV. SOUTHERN PYRAMIDS OF DAHSHUR. 
 
 XXV. THE EARLIEST COLUMN ; AND CAPITALS. 
 
 XXVI. THE FAYUM ROAD. 
 
 XXVII. DIAGRAM OF WEIGHTS. 
 
 XXVIII. FORMS OF WEIGHTS. 
 
 XXIX-XXXII. INDEX OF NAMES IN THE VOLUME. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I. In rendering the present account of another 
 season's work in Egypt, it may be as well to say 
 that this volume does not profess to contain the 
 whole of the results. Much of my time was spent 
 on procuring the ethnographical casts from the 
 monuments; ^nd these are only alluded to here, as 
 they require a photographic process to render them 
 effective, and such would have been too expensive 
 for a general publication. They have accordingly 
 been arranged separately, as we shall notice below. 
 
 When last autumn, to my great regret, it seemed 
 undesirable to co-operate further with the existing 
 administration of the Egypt Exploration Fund, I 
 found myself tied, by the acceptance of a small grant 
 from the British Association, to undertake the work 
 of ethnological casts in Upper Egypt. That grant, 
 although sufficient for the mere cost of materials, left 
 to my own charge nearly all the expense of travelling 
 and residence for a season. I therefore considered 
 what subjects I could best take up, to render my stay 
 in Egypt of archaeological benefit. The general 
 examination of out-of-the-way parts of the Nile cliffs 
 was an affair that I had long wished for ; the rock 
 inscriptions of Assuan were awaiting a copyist ; and 
 the pyramids of Dahshur were a promising subject 
 for an accurate survey. Such were the subjects that I 
 accordingly selected to occupy a season in Egypt, 
 in addition to the racial casts. That nothing here 
 appears of the work in the rock tombs, is due to 
 a partition of subjects which was agreed on between 
 my friend Mr Griffith and myself. I had the great 
 pleasure of his company up to Assuan, and the 
 benefit of our both working on each place, sometimes 
 separately, but more often each checking the other's 
 work, and consulting together. Thus it became' im- 
 possible to separate our respective copies ; and as he 
 had done more during the past season on tombs, 
 while I had attended more to rock inscriptions, we 
 agreed to divide the results, each taking in a share of 
 the other's work. Thus Mr Griffith will publish, in 
 Journals and otherwise, the tomb inscriptions, includ- 
 ing my copies ; while here I have the advantage of 
 
 using his work on the rock inscriptions, and his 
 continual verification of my own copies. The 
 individual responsibility is, however, duly noted to 
 each inscription here. I should also acknowledge 
 the many occasions on which Mr Griffith has given 
 me most unreservedly the benefit of his reading and 
 study. It is a true pleasure to be able to co-operate 
 so freely with a student whose line of work is some- 
 what different to my own, and whose knowledge is 
 therefore all the more valuable in joint work. 
 
 2. Passing Middle Egypt, we went to Minieh by 
 train, and there sought for a boat. Happily we 
 found there a small open boat, which had had a cabin 
 built on to it that just sufficed to hold us ; this cabin 
 was only 12 feet long, and as it was but 7 ft. wide at 
 the most, with a cupboard taken out of it, there was 
 scarce room for a bench on either side to sleep on, 
 and a passage up the middle. A table was out of 
 the question ; so hanging two loops of string over 
 nails in the roof, a box lid was laid in the loops, and 
 we had a swinging table. It kept up its character 
 well for swinging, and if there was any wind we had 
 continually to steady it, and save our plates. A 
 vigorous carver would have made short work of it ; 
 but as we readily dissected our fowls in Arab fsishion, 
 the firmness of the dinner table was not so needful. 
 We took up with us our old reises. Said and 
 Muhammed el Gabri; the first looked after our 
 property and did some cooking, the latter walked 
 with us everywhere, a regular shes. Two boatmen 
 and a boy made up our crew. The boy, little Abd 
 el Minm, was the best of them ; possessing a remark- 
 able freedom of speech, he used to make the boat 
 lively in the evenings ; his observations, generally 
 amusing, and sometimes, I fear, scandalous, serving to 
 keep the attention of the ship's company. He was 
 always ready for work, whatever it might be ; if the 
 rudder swung, or the mast creaked, in the night, a 
 whisper would be heard outside, from the tent which 
 hung over the outer deck for our men, " Get up, oh ! 
 Abd el Minm '' ; and with a little grunt, one soon 
 
 A 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 heard the pat of his feet above on the top. One day 
 Said having purchased a skinny fowl, the bird incon- 
 siderately flopped overboard while waiting for the 
 decapitating knife. As we were in mid-stream, the 
 only thing to do was to put the boat about and sail 
 after our fowl. By the time the clumsy craft was 
 heading down stream, the fowl was out of sight. 
 Anxiously I stood on the top rail of our cabin roof, 
 telescope in hand, searching the watery waste for our 
 dinner. At last, when despairing, 1 caught sight of it 
 about half-a-mile down ; a sort of start that would 
 have taken full half-a-day to catch up with a 
 light wind. Now was Abd el Minm's opportunity ; 
 dropping his overall shirt, his little brown body 
 plopped into the water, and swimming with splashing 
 right and left stroke, which Arab boys love, he soon 
 reached the shore. Running down for a mile or so, 
 he then went in again, and intercepted the fowl. By 
 that time it was drowned, and we watched him 
 trotting back fowUess ; so that misguided bird went 
 down to the dark and Typhonic regions of the north, 
 while we sailed with a favouring wind from Amentl, 
 up toward the blameless Ethiopians. 
 
 The Nile boatmen are an interesting race, and it is 
 as well to study their habits as soon as you get 
 among them ; for their want of cleanliness will lead 
 the traveller to the invariable rule of anchoring 
 always above their boats, as necessarily as he anchors 
 above a town. Fortunately, the Nile is a big lot of 
 water. One day I saw a curious form of divination, 
 in a boat not far off; the boatman had some 
 small object in a cloth, which he dashed to and 
 fro between his hands, crying " Wallah ! Wallah ! 
 Wallah!" (By God); suddenly he flung the article 
 into the stream from the cloth, saying " Will you go 
 or come ? " and anxiously watched which way it 
 drifted. Seeing it pass outward into the river, he 
 said, " It goes "; and he had got his answer. It is 
 strange how averse they are to stopping for the night 
 at an islet or shoal in the stream ; they always will 
 lie up by the shore. Yet they are so afraid of 
 thieves that they greatly object to put up anywhere 
 but at a village ; and if one boat ties up for the night 
 in a lonely place, others are sure to stop if they come 
 near it in the twilight, for the sake of safety in 
 numbers. Putting this together, it shows that loneli- 
 ness is what they dread more than actual thieves ; it 
 is the " afrit " more than the " bad people '' that they 
 fear. An Egyptian is a very timid being ; to go out 
 at night, especially to any distance, is a terror to 
 him ; the long and lonely road, and still more the 
 dark shadows of trees or woods, will scare almost any 
 native. One man I was told of who was very strong 
 
 (in mind as well as body), and he liked to go about at 
 night, and did not mind living a long way out of the 
 village. One night he passed the body of a man 
 who had been slain, lying by the road-side; the 
 hyaenas were all round it, but hesitated to begin 
 their feast, because the wind flapped the dead man's 
 mantle. Whenever I came in late— often alone — the 
 mingled chidings and rejoicings of my men were 
 worthy of any congregation of village crones. 
 Practically, night is the safest time to go about, if 
 you are not known to be taking a particular road, 
 because every one is afraid to be out. 
 
 3. In six weeks we went from Minieh up to 
 Assuan. There we pitched our tents in a bay far 
 above the town, and lived for ten days, while wander- 
 ing over all the neighbourhood up to Philae, copying 
 inscriptions. Assuan in these times is one of the 
 most curious mixtures to be met with. In one small 
 compass is the rolling and swirling Nile, the bright 
 crops, the utterly barren desert, with its piles of 
 granite crags, the Maltese grog-shop, the Arab, the 
 Nubian, and the wild desert Bedawin with their 
 enormous heads of dressed hair, the officer who 
 evidently thinks that the first duty of jevery human 
 being is to learn English, the suave Italian dealer, 
 ancient tablets of past ages standing mute witnesses 
 on the granite rocks at every corner, and Tommy 
 Atkins, his parades, his stores, and his bands pervad- 
 ing the whole place. However, as it is a choice 
 between having a slice of Woolwich at Assuan, or 
 else a fresh invasion of the Blemmyes or a new 
 Tirhaka, the traveller may be glad to take things as 
 he finds them. On leaving, we heard that the first- 
 class in the steamer was engaged some weeks in 
 advance. The second-class was an insufferable cabin, 
 the air thick with tobacco and onions and dirt. So 
 we elected to go third on deck, and very comfortable 
 that way is to anyone with a proper roll of blankets. 
 Only not when the Egyptian government are reliev- 
 ing troops ; there is always room by third-class in 
 theory, but in practice it is rather hard to find room 
 when sixty native soldiers have divided all the 
 small deck space with military regularity amongst 
 themselves and their baggage. The civilians who 
 came on clumped themselves down in the narrow 
 pathway left between the ranks. After seizing on 
 a space while the soldiers were away, we had to 
 fight morally— if not physically— to hold our own. 
 We were told to go, but demanded to have a clear 
 space somewhere else before we stirred. After some 
 friction, and an unpleasant hour, they made the best 
 of it, and let us have just space enough to lie on 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 our edges ; on the flat was impossible. My friend, 
 however, had a man's foot in his stomach most of 
 the night. We all got on well together afterwards ; 
 and our next neighbour, one of the corporals, was a 
 very good fellow. The sacred space allotted for the 
 promenade of the first-class during the day was only 
 intruded on by stealth j some of the men could not 
 resist the sight of a clear deck and plenty of room 
 just over the hand-rail barrier. Certainly, if the 
 Egyptian Government fill up all the space with as 
 many soldiers as they think can be stowed on the 
 deck, and then take all the passengers they can get 
 in addition, some stretching of the rules of accommo- 
 dation ought to be allowed. The boats are not 
 built to be choked in this way; and the apology for 
 sanitary arrangements is scandalously inadequate. 
 If the whole affair were proclaimed to be on par 
 with a pilgrim boat, one would take it all as it 
 came, rough and ready; but the first-class and its 
 civilization hedges off the deck, and curiously inspects 
 the herd which is penned up before it. Coming 
 down from Luxor some weeks later, the same state 
 of matters was still going on ; only this time I was 
 settled into the midst of a cargo of Convict soldiers, 
 all undergoing sentence for some crimes. They 
 were duly guarded day and night by sentries, and 
 not one was allowed to leave the upper deck without 
 a soldier behind him, bayonet in hand. This I 
 thought tolerable company, squeezed together as we 
 were ; but at one place a gang of civilian prisoners, all 
 heavily ironed together by massive chains from neck 
 to neck, were brought on, and settled down just on the 
 top of myself and baggage ; I had secured a piece of 
 the pathway, and so my neighbourhood was a little 
 clearer than elsewhere. After some clamour, we at 
 last got our load of wretches shunted off into a 
 corner. A gang of Egyptian prisoners looks strange 
 at first ; these were all utter villains, except one boy, 
 — men whom I would never have employed under 
 any circumstances, from their faces alone : each man 
 walked on hugging with his chained hands his sack 
 of provisions thrown over his shoulder, for they 
 seemed to be required to provide all their own food. 
 They had been seized for murders and robberies, 
 and were on their way to trial at the Mudiriyeh. 
 During the day there was just moving room to pick 
 one's way across the legs and among the bodies of 
 all our cargo of scoundreldom ; and many a pleasant 
 hour I spent, sitting on the barrier of respectability, 
 talking to a friend who was, luckily for me, going 
 down in the same boat, and luckily for him first- 
 class, there being a lady in the question. When 
 I returned to my faithful Muhammed, who was 
 
 alone with me this time, I generally found him 
 sitting rather disconsolately, with less room about 
 him than when I had gone ; it needs the presence of 
 a living and acting personality to secure any space 
 in such a crowd. But at night, when every man 
 wants his six feet of deck, then comes the squeeze, 
 and the early sleepers have the best of it. There is 
 only a couple of thin iron bars around the deck, 
 without any bulwarks, and the lower rail is more 
 than a foot above the deck. Hence it is needful to 
 lie end-on to the boat's side, or else a roll would send 
 a sleeper into the water. The paddle-boxes were 
 coveted spaces, of course legally forbidden, and 
 without any rail or barrier whatever around them, 
 but yet rather clearer than the deck. Watching 
 an opportunity, I saw a soldier get up one afternoon 
 from his space on the box, and I instantly seized it, 
 and spread my blankets, in token of a settler in 
 occupation of his claim. My head was safe, for 
 the box tapered away too narrow for anybody to get 
 at that part ; my legs were steadily intruded on 
 until I asserted myself by a good thrust on that side ; 
 then some one on the other side gently insinuated 
 his legs across my feet, and was gaining ground 
 for a while, until, when his position was matured, 
 a convulsion from below tossed his heels in the 
 air, and he meekly withdrew. It was not the 
 company that I objected to, but having too much 
 of a good thing ; individually, an Egyptian is a 
 very pleasant fellow to travel with, conversable, 
 kindly, and in short chummable. These soldiers 
 had be.en seized as conscripts, probably marched 
 off from their villages in chains, and then sent to 
 garrison in Nubia for three years. At many a 
 village and town that the steamer passed, a man 
 would rise and stand looking out at every soul 
 in sight, searching for some of his family, then 
 call out his father's and brothers' names, in hopes 
 that some of them might be in hearing. At one 
 place a boy sighted his brother on board, and ran 
 along the bank at full tear for a mile or two, 
 shouting "Hasan! Hasan!" Happily we came to 
 a stop near there, and Hasan's brothers and sisters 
 and parents all came down, and rejoiced and wept 
 over him for ten minutes, until the whistle blew, 
 and Hasan was once more lost to their sight. These 
 poor folks do not know how to write, and even 
 when they do send a letter it is often not received. 
 The post office, though excellent when a European's 
 letters are in question, is but lax with Arab corre- 
 spondence ; one man had written three or four letters 
 from Assuan to his family at Dahshur, but none were 
 ever received. When Muhammed was there with me 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 he took a message for them, which was faithfully- 
 delivered. 
 
 4. While at Thebes, I was out every day taking 
 paper casts and photographs of the innumerable 
 sculptures of foreign races on the monuments. The 
 great battle scenes, the rows of captives, the lines of 
 forts, all supply examples of the physiognomy of 
 the various races with which the Egyptians came 
 in contact. Until this year, no general collection 
 of these had been made ; and only drawings of 
 some few heads and figures were available in 
 England. My work then lay in securing good 
 examples of every variety of type, especially 
 searching for all bearing direct local names, or 
 general race names. Of these I took paper 
 squeezes, or impressions; the paper being beaten 
 thoroughly on to the stone while wet, and left to 
 dry on; after that it could be removed, with an 
 impression which will bear any ordinary travelling 
 without injury. To photograph most of these sub- 
 jects successfully would have been a very long 
 task, many of them being so high up on walls 
 that a large scaffold would have been needed to 
 bring a camera into position. However, by hang- 
 ing a rope-ladder over the wall, weighted down 
 at the top by Muhammed (enjoined not to move), 
 I could scale up, holding the paper and brush in 
 my teeth ; and then, hanging on by an elbow, beat 
 the paper on to the sculpture. Altogether, nearly 
 two hundred sheets were done, including about two 
 hundred and seventy heads. Also many painted 
 subjects were photographed in the tombs. When 
 near the outer air, the sunlight could be reflected 
 in by sheets of tin-plate, and many photographs 
 were thus taken. But in the depths of the large 
 tombs it was necessary to use artificial light. This 
 was obtained by mingling powdered magnesium with 
 an equal weight of chlorate of potash, and then 
 exploding the mixture. By calculation of the pro- 
 portions of magnesium- and sun-light to candles, I 
 reckoned that forty grains of the metal burnt at 
 8 feet distance from the subject were needful to 
 light it enough to photograph. This proportion 
 gave excellent results with ordinary dry plates. 
 Of course, at 4 feet (half the distance) only ten 
 grains — a quarter of the quantity — is needed. Since 
 my return to England, a German has published 
 directions for taking instantaneous photographs by 
 using sulphide of antimony with the magnesium, 
 but this would foul the air too much in a close 
 tomb : and an American has used a mixture of 
 guncotton and magnesium ; but the direct oxidation 
 
 of the metal by chlorate of potash seems the simplest 
 and best way to work with it in confined spaces, and 
 the materials are non-explosive until they are mixed 
 for use. 
 
 On bringing the paper casts to England, the 
 question arose how best to utilise them. First, I 
 soaked them with wax ; then I took plaster of Paris 
 casts from them, forming about one hundred and 
 fifty slabs of various sizes. These slabs will be 
 presented by the British Association to the British 
 Museum, after their exhibition at the South Ken- 
 sington Museum, by the kind arrangement of the 
 Palestine Exploration Fund. From the slabs, which 
 were in relief like the original stone sculpture, I 
 then took a series of photographic negatives ; and 
 prints of all these negatives, as well as those of the 
 painted figures, can be had by any one who cares to 
 pay a photographer for printing off copies. On 
 applying to Mr Browning Hogg, 75 High Street, 
 Bromley, Kent, he will forward a set of the photo- 
 graphs ; if only a selection is needed, a set of loose 
 prints, which can be taken from their sheets at 
 2s. 3d. a dozen, will be sent ; if a whole set of 
 one hundred and ninety photographs is wanted, 
 they will be sent pasted on sheets of parchment 
 paper, with printed titles, in a cloth case, for 45s., 
 post free. Also the British Association have agreed 
 to supply copies of the report by myself giving the 
 details of position of each subject, and a paper on 
 the geographical identifications by my friend, the 
 Rev. H. G. Tomkins ; and these copies will be 
 presented to any person ordering a whole set of the 
 photographs, so far as they may be available. By 
 these arrangements, I hope that this large ethno- 
 graphical collection will be quite as useful to 
 students as if it were published ; while any publica- 
 tion by a mechanical process would entail so large 
 an outlay, that it would be impossible to supply 
 the prints at such a low rate of cost price as at 
 present arranged. 
 
 S. From Thebes I went down to Wasta ; and 
 crossing the river to Berimbal, walked with a 
 baggage ass down the east shore to Helwan. This 
 part was little known; but there is nothing to 
 examine beyond a few small sites, and the town 
 of Atfih, all of which are Roman or Arab, so far 
 as they can be seen. Crossing over to Memphis, 
 I settled at Dahshur, in order to survey the pyramids 
 there. Though the village of Menshiyet Dahshur 
 is nearer than any other to the pyramids yet 
 its distance, and the great stagnant pool of water 
 by it, were objectionable. So I pitched my tent at 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 S 
 
 the edge of the cultivated land, some half mile from 
 the village, beneath a small grove of palms on a 
 sandy rise, with several fairly good wells around it. 
 The only trouble was the need of having guards, 
 owing to the distance from the village. Happily I 
 got two very quiet men, whom by many injunctions 
 I restrained from talking at night; for when living 
 in a tent, one is one's own policeman, and the 
 slightest whisper outside is enough to break a sound 
 sleep. Those guards slept in an enviable manner ; 
 one night the mounted police came round, and 
 angrily demanded why they were not awake ; the 
 poor fellows could do nothing but stammer out 
 " yes, yes, yes," to every question ; and could barely 
 find sense enough to give their names. They were 
 in great dread of being fined, and begged me next 
 day to write a letter to say that I preferred them to 
 sleep. As their official beat, however, was about 
 two miles long, I feared the excuse would not be 
 thought worth much. Another night I was awoke 
 by a whine, and leaning forward to my man 
 Muhammed, who was also awake, he said that a 
 hyaena had been smelling the guards' feet, but 
 thought they were alive, and so hesitated to begin 
 on them. On Muhammed moving, he had slipped 
 into the shadow of a palm, and stood whining at 
 being disturbed from a prospect of supper. The 
 guards were snoring quite steadily, when I just sent 
 a shot over toward the beast to scare it off; as the 
 crack of the revolver died away, I heard the same 
 snore continuing without the least break or change. 
 Happy sleepers who can ignore such a sound just 
 over their heads ! 
 
 6. There was some need of guards in the place, as 
 Dahshur is the terminus of the thieves' road to the 
 Fayum. Whenever cattle are lifted, either about 
 Sakkara, or in the Fayum, they are driven along this 
 road and sold at the other end. The first day that 
 I was going about the pyramids I smelt a smell ; and 
 following my nose I came on some uncanny legs, off 
 which the hyaenas had eaten the flesh, sticking out of 
 a hollow behind some stones. I thought they looked 
 suspicious ; so when I had Muhammed up there the 
 next day I told him about them. He came to me, 
 looking mysterious, and said it was a man ; he was 
 certain of it, for he felt his hair stand on end, and 
 moreover there were the clothes about. Certainly, 
 the leg bones did not agree with anything I knew of 
 quadruped anatomy. So I sent word that evening to 
 the shekh of the village. His terror was that the 
 police should hear of it; he therefore sent up the 
 guards to rebury the remains ; but — as I afterwards 
 
 heard — they elsewhere found a boy instead, reburied 
 him, and thought it was all done. Finding the police 
 were not told, I sent over to them, and had sundry 
 visits of investigation from policemen and inspector; 
 and finally a guard was appointed to watch the 
 remains until a doctor could arrive. These unlucky 
 guards were levied from the neighbouring villages, 
 twelve in all, with four policemen ; they passed their 
 time lying about at a corner of the pyramid, hearing 
 the "afrits" of the murdered men by night, and 
 baked by day in the barren desert ; parties went 
 down to water nearly two miles off in the valley, 
 and returned to relieve the others in rotation, until 
 the grand day when the doctor came. Then a full 
 examination took place, and two bodies of men 
 were overhauled and officially reported on. The 
 boy, neither I nor they knew of at that time. 
 While the police (unfortunately then horseless), were 
 waiting about at the pyramid, a party of three 
 thieves, driving five buffaloes over from the Fayum, 
 ran right across them. A challenge followed, then 
 an exchange of fourteen bullets, and then the thieves 
 bolted. So that evening the policemen marched 
 in triumph back to the village with the cattle. 
 
 When I was first surveying about the pyramids, 
 I used to see, about twice a day, men passing 
 with horses or cattle; but after this stir with 
 the police such travellers entirely ceased. The 
 bottom of the affair was that these two men 
 and a boy had been murdered in a blood feud ; 
 they having murdered the brother of another family 
 of thieves, and their brother had shortly before 
 been hung for murdering some one else. The 
 matter was complicated by their having sundry 
 business relations with the people of Menshiyet 
 Dahshur; and when the mother of the murdered 
 party came over with the police, she at once identi- 
 fied pistol and pouch, which the shekh of the village 
 guard was wearing, as having been her son's. How 
 he came by them had to be explained, but as he 
 wore them openly on such an occasion, I believe 
 in his innocence. When I left the place, the shekh 
 of the village, the shekh of the guard, all villagers 
 who had known anything of the parties, and all 
 available relations of the parties, were still in lock- 
 up at Gizeh. In Egypt, it is quite necessary to 
 seize and lock up your witnesses as securely as the 
 prisoners, in order to reduce the probabilities of 
 their receiving bribes, and also to increase the 
 opportunities of getting bribes out of them during 
 detention. Every time a man is examined he makes 
 things pleasant to the clerks, otherwise troublesome 
 errors might appear in the record, and the police 
 
A SEASON IN EG YPT. 
 
 record is omnipotent against a man. When once 
 his name gets into the police office about any affair, 
 as plaintiff, defendant, or witness, he is liable to 
 squeezing for years to come. Whenever a police- 
 man wants a dollar, he may perhaps call out the 
 unlucky man, and tell him that he is wanted on 
 such and such a case, but if he will pay up, the 
 policeman cannot find him. Of course he pays, for 
 fear worse things should happen to him. While I 
 was at Dahshur, a pohceman went from Kafr el Ayat 
 to Sakkara, where he had no authority ; he then con- 
 spired with a guard, and called out twelve men on a 
 false charge, and drove them off some way toward 
 Kafr el Ayat, and then intimated that a dollar a 
 head — a week's wages there — would settle matters ; 
 so they found twelve dollars, which were sweetly 
 divided between the policeman and the shekh of the 
 guard. Luckily this case came to the ears of the 
 European authorities, and I even heard that the 
 money was to be refunded. Probably the examina- 
 tion would cost the men more than their first loss. 
 As the Arabs say, when one remarks " Surely such 
 an one does not take bakhshish .?" — " Everything that 
 has a mouth will feed." Nothing but a long course 
 of stringent and incorruptible control will ever put 
 the country into order. A most quiet and inoffensive 
 man, brother of my overseers, had annoyed a slave- 
 dealer by refusing to let his house at Gizeh be used 
 as a cover for the trade ; the caravans of slaves 
 usually descending from the desert near there, at 
 Abu Roash. When the dealer was caught, he falsely 
 accused my friend of being an accomplice, out of 
 revenge. So the poor fellow was seized and im- 
 prisoned for over two months, while his agriculture 
 was neglected, and he paid about twenty pounds to 
 various officials. At last the case came before an 
 honest Bey, — a Turk most likely, — and he asked if 
 the slaves had identified the accused. Some of the 
 slaves were fetched; they at once identified the dealer, 
 but said they had never seen my friend, nor another 
 man who had been similarly treated with him. So 
 the innocent got off at last, and live in dread of being 
 levied on in future. No doubt the poor peasantry 
 could appeal for justice to the European heads of 
 departments, if they knew how. But how can a man 
 obtain a fair hearing who cannot write, who dreads 
 above all things stirring the resentment of the police, 
 and who probably does not know whom to appeal to, 
 or how to find, or reach, the ruling power? He needs, 
 moreover, a course of education to believe that there 
 is, at any stage of government, such a thing as honest 
 justice to be found, though this is at last understood 
 by those who live near the cities. 
 
 A year ago I most reluctantly decided on giving 
 up the work which I had been carrying on for three 
 years before, and which seemed at the time to furnish 
 my only opportunity of excavating in Egypt. Smce 
 then, to my surprise, private resources have been 
 placed at my disposal for the cost of excavations, 
 and I shall in the coming season be at work in 
 the Fayum. I hope next autumn to have an account 
 to give of the antiquities of that district. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS OF ASSUAN. 
 
 7. Amid and behind the houses of Assuan, rise the 
 rounded granite rocks which have in past ages re- 
 sisted the wear of the Nile torrent, when the stream 
 was far stronger and higher than it ever is in these 
 days. On their grey and brown polished faces, every 
 visitor will have noticed figures and inscriptions ; 
 some carved with fine regularity, some hammered 
 or bruised on the surface of the rock, so that they 
 show more by their lighter colour than by any depth 
 of cutting. These rock inscriptions are to be seen 
 not only about the present town, but also in a bay to 
 the south of it, on the rocks of Elephantine, and on 
 dozens of blocks all along the road from Assuan to 
 Philae, up the older bed of the Nile ; they there reach 
 a profusion as they near Philae, and culminate on the 
 pile of vast towering masses of granite known as 
 Konosso, on which nearly all available places have 
 been occupied. Others are to be seen on the 
 opposite island of Bigeh ; some rude ones on the 
 mainland east of Philae ; and many are scattered on 
 the rocks along the side of the Nile, between the 
 three villages which lie south of Assuan. The cross 
 valleys between the river and the road also contain 
 several others, and many are known on the island of 
 Sehel at the cataracts. 
 
 The purport of these inscriptions is very various. 
 There are several royal tablets, most of which have 
 been published by Lepsius in the Denkmdler, and 
 therefore have not been recopied. Many are of 
 private persons, dated in the reign of some king, or 
 naming their offices under him. But the greater part 
 of them are funeral stelae, stating that an offering is 
 made to some god or gods, generally those of the 
 district— Khnum, Sati, and Anket — for the ka, or soul 
 of the deceased person, whose titles and family are 
 usually stated. These inscriptions are thus exactly 
 the same as the funeral stelae found in tombs else- 
 
THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS OF ASSUAN. 
 
 where; as it was impossible to excavate tombs in 
 the granite roclcs, the interments must have been 
 generally in the sand, and the stela, in place of being 
 in a tomb, was cut on the rocks. Other inscriptions, 
 whicTi merely state the name arrd titles of some 
 official, were probably cut by travellers while waiting 
 in the neighbourhood for their boat to pass the 
 cataracts, though not one actually refers to the 
 passage of the cataracts. These brief mentions are 
 very rough in general, and abound on the rock at the 
 east side of the lower end of the rapids, just where 
 voyagers would disembark. 
 
 The positions of the inscriptions are various. 
 Some are on the granite faces which dip straight 
 down into deep water, and, are below the present 
 level of high Nile ; generally they are at the level of 
 the roads by which they stand, or raised somewhat 
 on prominent faces of rock. Effective display has 
 been sought for in most cases ; the corner of some 
 road, or an unusually large block of stone, or a wide 
 flat face, well exposed, have generally been occupied. 
 In some cases, as the scene, No. 109 and others, by 
 Amenemapt, the highest faces on the cliffs have been 
 used, about 100 feet above the road beneath, and 
 several tablets cannot have been cut without ladders 
 or scaffolding. Prominence was not, however, always 
 wished for; and one very beautifully deep-cut in- 
 scription, No. 86, is on the flat side of a huge block 
 facing to the cliff, and not to be seen without 
 climbing up some distance over the piled masses, so 
 as to reach its level. 
 
 In the time of the Empire, the courtiers of the 
 XVIIIth dynasty were not too scrupulous as to the 
 positions they seized on ; and just south of Assuan, 
 on the road to the Cufic cemetery, are many early 
 tablets, the engraving of which has been cleared out, 
 and fresh inscriptions cut on the stolen sites (No. 274, 
 &c.). In all earlier times, however, a strict regard 
 seems to have been shown to older inscriptions. It 
 is seldom that the face of the rock has been specially 
 dressed down, either in a bordered square or other- 
 wise ; usually the smooth worn face, or a flat cleavage 
 face of the granite was selected, and the inscription 
 cut on it.. Thus the natural wearing of dark brown, 
 or the shiny pitchy black where exposed to the Nile, 
 served to throw up the light bruised surfaces of the 
 cutting, so that no more than a mere hammering on 
 the surface, and stunning of the crystals, sufficed for 
 distinction in some cases. Some inscriptions, indeed, 
 are so slightly and roughly marked, that it needs an 
 examination of the granite crystal, by crystal, to trace 
 the course of the bruised lines. In a few cases there 
 are remains of red or of yellow paint on the figures ; 
 
 but if painting had been general, more would have 
 been visible now under the very minute examination 
 of the cracked surfaces that has been continually 
 made in the course of copying the inscriptions. 
 
 8. In the accompanying plates all the inscriptions 
 not hitherto published are here given. As they 
 were copied partly by Mr Griffith, and partly by 
 myself, the copyist's initial, G. or P., is placed at 
 the foot of each ; and where a copy has been checked 
 by a second reader, the checker's initial follows the 
 copyist's. Where a photograph has been used, the 
 letter ^ follows the copyist's ; and in a few cases 
 where , an inscription is given in the Denkmdler, the 
 variations between that copy and this are noted. 
 The order of the copies here is geographical from 
 South to North, without an exact distinction however 
 between those in the same group, though generally 
 they follow in nearly their order on the ground. 
 The positions of Mr Griffith's originals not being 
 connected with those of mine, his copies are placed 
 in a group 131 to 154, which is parallel with my 
 group 68 to 130; and some additional copies of 
 his appear as an addendum to the general order, 
 Nos. 332 to 356. The quickest and most satisfactory 
 way of working was by my making the copies, 
 and Mr Griffith checking them, and this plan was 
 followed as far as we could. Besides the 338 
 inscriptions here from Assuan to Philae, there are 
 about two dozen in the Denkntdler ; these will be 
 found in Band IV. 118 (Usertesen I) ; 123 (3); 144; 
 150 b. c. (Mentuhotep) ; 151, e. f h. (Noferhotep) ; V. 
 16 (Tahutmes I); 69 (Tahutmes IV); 81 (2), and 
 82 (3), Amenhotep III.) ; VII. 202 (Merenptah) : and 
 VIII. 274 (Psamtik, Haabra, and Aahmes). About 
 60 in all have been hitherto published by Lepsius, 
 Champollion, Mariette, &c.; all of these bear kings' 
 names, and scarcely any of them have been re- 
 published here. 
 
 9. Several tablets with kings' names, however, 
 have been hitherto unnoticed, and these are given in 
 full ; the- following being the list of kings' names 
 occurring in these inscriptions, including those lower 
 down at Silsileh and Thebes, and the cones and 
 other monuments on PL xxi.-xxiii. 
 
 Nefer-kha-ra, No. 309. 
 
 Unas, No. 312. 
 
 Pepi I., Nos. 309, 539, 630. 
 
 Rameren (year 4), Nos. 81 ; 338. 
 
 Pepi XL, No. 311. 
 
 Antef, No. 489. 
 
 Antefa, No. 310. 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher (year 41) Nos. 213 and 
 
 243 ; 394. 443. 489- 
 S-ankh-ka-ra, Nos. 359, 466. 
 Amenemhat I., Nos. 67, 308. 
 Usertesen I. (y.i) 271 ; (y.41) 91 ; Nos. 113, 273. 
 Usertesen III. (y.6) 262; (y.r2) 340. 
 Amenemhat III. (y.14) 151; (y.15) 84, 153; (y.24) 
 
 98; (y.2s) 154- 
 
 Amenemhat IV. (y.3) 444 ; No. 703.? 
 
 Neferhotep, Nos. 337, 479. 
 
 Sebekemsaf, Nos. 385, xxi. 2. 
 
 Karnes, PI. xxi. r. 
 
 Ti-aa-aa, PI. xxi. i. 
 
 Amenhotep I., Nos. 476, 480. 
 
 Tahutmes I., Nos. 476, xxi. i, cone 14. 
 
 Tahutmes II., No. 476. 
 
 Hatasu, Nos. 357, xxi. 3. 
 
 Tahutmes III., No. 357, cone 39. 
 
 Amenhotep II., cone 6. 
 
 Amenhotep III., Nos. 274, 334, 490,? cone 84. 
 
 Khunaten, PI. xxi. 7. 
 
 Seti I., Nos. 109, 130. 
 
 Ramessu II., Nos. 146, 275, 662, 664, 684. 
 
 Merenptah I., No. 70. 
 
 Seti II., Nos. 665, 666, 673, 691. 
 
 Siptah, No. 278. 
 
 Ramessu III., Nos. 650, 652, 659, 661, 663, 681, 
 
 cone 107. 
 Sheshank III., cone 56. 
 Kashta, No. 263. 
 Amenardus, Nos. 263, xxi. 8. 
 Nekau, PL xxi. 5. 
 Haa-ab-ra, No. 321. 
 Aahmes II., No. 302. 
 Amenrut, PI. xxi. 11. 
 
 The unknown cartouche Hotep, 430 ; and the 
 unknown ka name Uaj, 414. Only about half 
 a dozen of these have been published before, so 
 far as I am aware. 
 
 10. From the large number of relationships re- 
 corded in these family groups, we may ascertain 
 the force of a very well known feminine title Neb-t 
 fer, or " mistress of the house.'' It has been 
 supposed to be a synonym for wife, as endowed 
 with her husband's property ; but from inscriptions 
 No. 1 14, we see that Thi was both nebt per and hemt 
 — which is the regular title for wife: and in No. 
 1 59 we see the same condition of Nait : further, 
 as we always find the wife called hemt-f, " his wife," 
 
 though we never find nebt per-f, "his ?", it 
 
 seems clear that this can neither be a synonym 
 for a wife, nor yet a secondary wife or concubine. 
 It is certainly a title of some respect, as it is 
 continually used, and its meaning shows a position 
 of authority. If it signified an heiress, in default of 
 sons, it could not be so common as we find it 
 to have been ; and moreover, we see in No. 145 
 that the nebt per Hennut was not an only child, 
 and another such case is in No. 289. Being then 
 neither heiress nor secondary wife, and yet an 
 
 additional title to some wivesr we are reduced to 
 examine the one other position, that of widow. 
 Now deceased persons are usually — though not 
 always — entitled makheru, as having the " true 
 voice," or intonation in the other world, to recite 
 the defensive formulae for repelling evil spirits, 
 according to Professor Maspero's neat explanation 
 of the phrase. If then the nebt per were a widow, 
 her husband, whenever his name is given, should be 
 described as makheru. Is this so.? There are six 
 cases in these inscriptions, where a husband of a 
 nebt per is named, Nos. 19, 82, 87 (Henutsenu) 1 14, 
 159 (Nait), and 244; and in five of these the 
 husband is deceased ; the only case where he is 
 not stated to be so is No. 19, where he was probably 
 dead, as there are five grandchildren named j and 
 moreover, the makheru title is not applied to any 
 one in that inscription. This test therefore fully 
 bears out the conclusion. But one other test 
 remains : in any past generation there will be about 
 as many widows as widowers, i.e., wives must have 
 half of them died widows ; half, or rather more than 
 half, of the women should therefore appear as nebt 
 per, though, as that title is in many genealogies 
 rarely given, we cannot expect a full half. As it is, 
 there are (in inscriptions where nebt per is used), 80 
 mothers without the title, against 52 called nebt 
 per, which is as close a balance as we can expect. 
 
 The only explanation therefore of this title nebt 
 per that appears possible, is that it means widow, or 
 " mistress of the house " after her husband's death ; 
 and this is fully confirmed by the two tests (i) 
 of the husband being called makheru, and (2) of 
 the equality of numbers to that of the wives. 
 Probably, where a son or daughter took possession 
 of the house and estates on his father's death, the 
 widow might not have this title; and this would 
 account, as well as the mere omission of it in the 
 lists, for the title occurring to four-tenths instead 
 of half of the mothers named. 
 
 II. An important point, which is very prominent 
 in all of these families, is that relationship was 
 reckoned on the mother's, and not on the father's 
 side. In every case of stating the descent of a 
 person, throughout the whole of these inscriptions 
 (and I might add the tombs and funeral stelae 
 in most cases), it is the mother who is stated; 
 the father rarely appears, unless he is separately 
 commemorated. The parental identification of a 
 man was by his mother's name. This might be 
 thought to be only a surer identification, as a man 
 often had children by different wives {e.g., four 
 
THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS OF ASSUAN. 
 
 mothers of one set of brethren being named in 
 No. 270), whereas re-marriage of a widow is not 
 known so far. But it was much more than this ; 
 the father was ignored ; so long as he lived, and 
 filled offices, he was important, but on his death 
 he became nobody, and was not reckoned as a 
 link in the family. For instance, in inscriptions 
 Nos. 86, 87, and 1 14, all of one family, the mother 
 is commemorated and repeatedly named, the father 
 is never mentioned ; the mother's mother is named 
 also. In Nos. 267-8 there is not a single husband 
 mentioned among over twenty wives, only a few 
 unmarried sons appearing. Again, in No. 270, the 
 four mothers of a set of brethren 'are named, the 
 father being but once mentioned, and then not as 
 any bond of union to the whole. It is the same in 
 the tombs at El Kab; there interminable relations 
 cover the walls in rows, the tombs seeming to be 
 a sort of joint-commemoration of a whole family 
 and their friends, for their benefit in the future 
 worlds possibly a pious duty of the head of a 
 house; possibly a memorial got up by joint-sub- 
 scription. But in these tombs the relations are all 
 on the female side, except the very nearest. Paheri, 
 for instance, has his father, wife's father, brothers, 
 and sons, but no further male relations ; whereas 
 his first cousins in the female line, " daughters of the 
 sister of the mother of his mother," are given at 
 length. And we see from other cases that this 
 was no mere accident of relationships. Matriarchy 
 was in great force in Egypt, the husband in many 
 contracts even gave his wife everything he possessed; 
 and it seems highly probable that though offices 
 might descend from father to son, property would 
 go in the line in which relationship was reckoned 
 and commemorated; so that a widow was, by -her 
 rights, mistress of the house, or nebt per. De Rouge 
 has shown reasons for believing that Khufu married 
 a daughter of Seneferu, and succeeded to the throne 
 instead of any of the sons of Seneferu ; Khafra 
 similarly married a daughter of Khufu, and succeeded 
 in place of any of the sons of Khufu ; and Menkaura 
 is not among the sons of Khafra. Here we see that 
 the throne descended in the female line ; and the 
 long list of priestesses of Amen at Thebes, an office 
 which also went in the female line, shows this same 
 course of inheritance. It seems highly probable 
 that, down to the latest times, the only legitimate 
 succession was in the female line; and the sons 
 of kings could only rule legally by the system 
 of sister-marriages, which was begun in the Xllth 
 dynasty, and fully carried out in the XVIIIth and 
 later dynasties. The Egyptian system of the descent 
 
 of property in the female line thus tended to increase 
 the energy and ability of a family ; while the 
 modern system of male descent rather increases 
 its mere beauty. Perhaps the Egyptians were the 
 wiser. 
 
 12. As an illustration of the reading of these 
 inscriptions, for those who are not already familiar with 
 them, we may take No. 159. "A royal offering 
 presented to Sati, Khnum, Anket, and the gods who 
 are in Ta-kens (the land of the bow, or Nubia) ; 
 giving to them services, bread, wine, beeves, and 
 fowls, and all things that are good and living 
 amongst the gods, for the ka (soul) of the chief of 
 the south thirty (a district of the frontier — perhaps 
 the Dodekaschoinos of later times), Amenemhat, 
 true-voiced {makheru) ; born of the widow {nebt-per) 
 Thenasit, true-voiced ; and for the son of his brother 
 Amendudu, true-voiced ; and for his wife, his be- 
 loved, the widow Nait, true-voiced ; and his daughter 
 Senb-tesi ; and his daughter Annutpu." The pre- 
 cise significance of many of the formulae continually 
 met with is still more or less uncertain ; but this 
 example will, at least, show how such inscriptions 
 run. The constant opening, " a royal offering," has 
 been very happily explained by Professor Maspero ; 
 his view being that the king was the only inter- 
 mediary between his subjects and the gods ; he 
 alone could offer acceptably to the gods ; and what- 
 ever was offered could only be done in his name, as 
 being done for him : thus every offering was a " royal 
 offering." 
 
 13. Turning now to some details of the inscrip- 
 tions, it should be noted that, in most cases, they 
 are copies and not transliterations ; that is to say, 
 the style and character of the original is preserved 
 as nearly as may be in a hand copy. Where they 
 are very rude, as in Nos. i to 18, ra!ch line is repro- 
 duced as exactly as can be readily done ; where they 
 are in better style, as in Nos. 19-22, the forms of 
 the signs have been duly observed, the number of 
 waves in n, the number of strokes on men, and such 
 details, have been in nearly all cases copied. These 
 details are of considerable value in educating the eye 
 in styles of various periods, but they are generally 
 ignored by copyists ; even in the ostentatiously 
 pictorial plates of the Denkmdler, a seemingly pre- 
 cise copy will differ altogether from its original in 
 the forms of the signs. From this carelessness has 
 arisen a neglect and indifference to the historic 
 variation of such details, which is a hindrance to 
 any Egyptologist who works from books and not 
 
 B 
 
A SEASON IN EG YET. 
 
 from the originals. A copy should be a true copy, 
 and not a transcription into a style of a wholly 
 different period ; and if any signs are unintelligible 
 they should not be altered, but an explanatory form 
 added as a note. Such of the copies in this volume 
 as are mere transcripts are distinguished by being 
 drawn in open outline, as Nos. 25 to 30; though in 
 these any remarkable forms are observed. 
 
 The hieratic forms often found in these rock in- 
 scriptions are of considerable interest. They show 
 the free use of hieratic for common purposes at the 
 early date of the Xlth and Xllth dynasties. More- 
 over, they are in many cases more difficult to form 
 on the stone surface than their hieroglyphic equiva- 
 lents, being adaptations for writing upon papyrus 
 and not for cutting on stone, curved rather than 
 straight lines ; and yet as they were used in pre- 
 ference, it shows that they were far more familiar 
 to the users than the hieroglyphics, which were 
 certainly very commonly known. They form, there- 
 fore, a distinct evidence of the common use of hieratic 
 writing on papyrus in the middle kingdom ; an evi- 
 dence quite in accord with that of the tomb paintings 
 in which clerks are so often to . be seen. The date 
 at which the various forms of hieratic signs were in 
 use is of great interest, as bearing on the question 
 of the early hieratic papyri being original or of later 
 copying. Here we have a large quantity of hieratic, 
 in various stages of decadence from the hieroglyphic, 
 and mostly capable of being approximately dated 
 by the names found. For instance, the Antef and 
 Mentuhotep names, which are so frequent, are pro- 
 bably all before the Xllth dynasty, as in that 
 age a fresh style came in of Amenemhats and 
 Usertesens, and all their compounds. The Sebak 
 names are unusual before the Xlllth dynasty, and 
 very rare before the Xllth. All of these scarcely 
 survived into the Empire, and with them perished 
 the sweet early names of primitive times, Apa, 
 Beba, Teta, and such simplicities. By these data 
 of the names the various periods of the forms of 
 characters may be ascertained within the time of 
 one dynasty and one change of fashion. 
 
 14. We will now make notes on a few points in 
 the plates in their order. The inscriptions i to 18, 
 which are on the east or further side of the plain 
 opposite Philae, seem to be all of the Xlth dynasty, 
 except, perhaps, the last. Konosso is the high pile 
 of rocks, around two enormous twin masses which 
 tower up on the eastern side of the Nile, where it 
 makes a bend around Philae ; they are thus on the 
 north of Philae. Though called an island, they 
 
 are joined to the mainland, except at high Nile ; 
 forming part of the eastern shore from January 
 onwards each year. It is needful to note this, as 
 in Murray's Guide the position is wrongly stated. 
 Some of the inscriptions of Konosso are the largest 
 and most striking of all ; many of them, however, 
 belong to the Empire, the most conspicuous being 
 the large dressed faces of the tablets of the XVIIIth 
 dynasty. High above every other is a square con- 
 taining the cartouches of Psamtik II. A frequent 
 title in the earlier inscriptions is " chief of the 
 interior of the treasury" {v. 20, 22, 29, 33, 34A, 46, 
 SS); probably a local title in the principal temple. 
 Another title of less important persons, and probably 
 later, is that of "scribe of the youths," perhaps of 
 the recruits (v. 30, 35); while a "youth of the land," 
 or son of his country, ii shown on 41 (Amenemheb- 
 jedaf), 42 (Hui), and 43, and these may well be the 
 cadets in the charge of the scribe. 
 
 At Bigeh most of the inscriptions have been pub- 
 lished ; but a few fresh ones are given here, 56-9, 
 334-6. Bigeh, or Biggeh, is the large island on the 
 west side of Philae ; the inscriptions seem to be 
 limited to the rocks on its south-east part above 
 the temple ; around the rest of the island, including 
 the whole of the northern half, which is almost 
 separate, I did not find a single letter. There is a 
 slight mound of a village with late Roman pottery 
 in the gap between the two halves. 
 
 The greater part of the inscriptions lie along the 
 road from Philae to Assuan, which in its southern 
 part branches into different valleys. The inscrip- 
 tions are of nearly all periods, from the Vlth to 
 the XlXth dynasty, though mostly of the Xllth. 
 Some, such as No. 79, are very rudely hammered ; 
 while others, as 86, are of fine monumental cutting. 
 One of the most complete family records is that 
 in the three fine inscriptions, 86, 87, and 114; on 
 drawing this out we have five generations recorded : 
 Beba the grandmother, Tetauat the mother, her 
 five sons Usertesen-ankh-sneferu, Usertesen-senb- 
 penti-n, lusenb, Amenisenb, and Senb-f The first 
 married Henutsenu, and had a son Res-senb, and 
 a daughter Amensit, who had a son Nebui. The 
 second married Thi, sister of Ameni, whose mother 
 was Henutpu, and had seven children, Seneferu, 
 Amensi, Teta-uat, Teta-ankhtha, Henutapu, Teta- 
 senbet, and Nehia. Besides these nine other persons 
 are named whose relationship to the family is not 
 shown. 
 
 Several peculiarities may be noted among the 
 hieroglyphics. Ra appears with the serpent attached 
 to the disc, as in Nos. 76 and 152. iV is generally 
 
THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS OF ASSUAN. 
 
 reduced to three waves, sometimes to only two, as 
 in No. 80 ; the great number of small waves being 
 a late type of the empire, while in the middle and 
 old kingdoms four or five is the usual number on 
 the Assuan rocks, and six or seven is frequent on 
 Memphite carvings. What appears at first like a 
 decorated form of the disc kli (as in Nos. 80 and 
 270, after dnkJi), is really the usual town sign, in a 
 group which is not merely dnkh but dnkh-n-nu, 
 " living in the town," or " citizen." It appears full 
 length in No. 99. Among other titles appears udrtu 
 (^6, first line), which has been rendered "foot-soldier" 
 or " courier " ; but in this place it seems to belong 
 to such a high official (Rasehotepabsenb being 
 governor of the town according to his next title), 
 that it rather seems equivalent to king's messenger 
 or gentleman usher. Another title, mer shent, is 
 supposed to be equivalent to master of the rolls, 
 literally, perhaps also actually ; it appears in Nos. 
 85, 165, 166, 168. Apparently a variant is her shen 
 in No. 167. A curious variant of Sati, with the 
 bone in place of the transfixed skin, is seen in No. 
 89. The title " master of the boats " occurs in No. 
 97, and its repetition No. 134, also in 147. A re- 
 markable form of sat is _ given in No. 133, compared 
 with 89. 
 
 On reaching the southern part of the long straight 
 valley which leads from Assuan toward Philae, before 
 it branches amid the cliffs, a pile of rock stands in the 
 midst of it at the highest point of its bed ; this pile has 
 been a favourite spot for royal tablets of the XVIIIth 
 dynasty, but these have been already published. On 
 a rock just to the east of them, however, is a private 
 tablet. No. 155, of Ramesside age, and a rough 
 graffito, 156. The rest of the inscriptions in this 
 road are scattered along the first mile or so out 
 from Assuan. The Greek inscription is a splendid 
 piece of work, equal to the very finest hieroglyphics ; 
 the sharpness of the cutting, the equality of all the 
 lines, their depth, and clear square-cut ends, makes 
 this a masterpiece of granite working. It stands 
 on a block on the east side of the valley, facing 
 west, opposite the south end of the barracks. The 
 inscriptions of the master of the rolls, 165, 6, 8, are 
 on a very prominent and high block below the 
 barracks, and 167 is near these in the middle of 
 the valley. Several other large inscriptions accom- 
 pany 167, but the rock is so buried in the sand 
 that they cannot be copied. 
 
 15. Turning now to a more southerly point we 
 begin on tlie river bank at the village of Shellal. 
 Here several inscriptions occur of the Xlth and 
 
 Xllth dynasties. Although No. 179 reads strictly 
 as Ra-s-sen, yet it seems not improbable that this 
 is a blundering abbreviation for Ra-s-hotep-{ab), or 
 Amenemhat I., the more so as it is quite possible 
 for the Horus-name above the cartouche to have 
 been intended for nem-mes-tu. An inscription cut 
 by a stranger who visited the place is seen in No. 
 211; it records " the noble, the chief of the prophets 
 of Hathor, lady of Kes (Cusae), named Senba." 
 Another tablet with a royal name is No. 213, dated 
 in the forty-first year of Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher; it 
 mentions the visit of Khati, son of Sitra. This is 
 of some importance, as below Silsileh is the great 
 tablet. No. 489 ; there a Khati, who bears the same 
 title as here, appears as vizier to Antef, who adores 
 the deceased Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher. That Men- 
 tuhotep was deceased is not only to be presumed 
 from the tablet, as Eisenlohr has done, but is shown 
 by No. 443, in which Khati alone adores the mum- 
 mified form of Mentuhotep. As there is in the 
 whole of Lieblein's Dictionary of about 7,400 persons, 
 but one Khati with the title khebt net, or chancellor, 
 among the dozen or so of men bearing the name, 
 it is not likely that we have to deal with two 
 different chancellors Khati in the inscriptions before 
 us. It is almost certain, therefore, that Antef of 
 No. 489 is adoring his immediate predecessor Men- 
 tuhotep Ra-neb-kher, as Khati was chancellor within 
 a few years of the death of Mentuhotep (from No. 213), 
 and appears to have been retained as vizier by the 
 successor Antef. This past ministry of his in the 
 last reign accounts for the unusual appearance of 
 him with the king in the adoration of Mentuhotep. 
 This inscription (213) is on a cleavage face of granite 
 in a pile of blocks on a low granite cliff overlooking 
 the Nile, just at the foot of the lowest of the rapids. 
 
 There are many other short inscriptions on the 
 rocks near No. 213; and then no more are found 
 until reaching a village in the first piece of shore 
 south of the cliffs below the camp. Here is cut 
 another tablet of Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher (also 
 dated in his 41st year), in hieratic, by a nobleman 
 named Merri. This is on a southward face of rock, 
 at the extreme north of the village, some way up 
 the cliff. Near it are also two tablets of one 
 family ; No. 244 is of " the priest, scribe of offerings 
 of the god Tahuti, Lord of Hermopolis (Eshmunen), 
 a noble of Nefrus (a town near Hermopolis), great 
 one of the five in the temple of Tahuti (title of high 
 priest at Hermopolis), Am-nefer, devoted to his 
 lord, revivified ; and his mistress, his beloved, the 
 widow, dwelling in his heart, the priestess of Tahuti, 
 lord of Hermopolis, his wife, Nekhtemuaimer " 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 The word set, "cut stone," wfith the determinative 
 of an obelisk, occurs here after Hermopolis, but the 
 meaning is not clear. This inscription is over 
 Am-nefer and his wife seated, and was evidently 
 cut on the occasion of his death. The next inscrip- 
 tion, 245, gives a family list of another person who 
 had the same name and office, together with some 
 other titles; but that it means a different person 
 is probable by the wife's name being Merit, and 
 she having died before him ; so, unless Nekhtem- 
 uaimer was a second wife, these inscriptions must 
 belong to different persons. 
 
 Proceeding further down the stream, the riverside 
 path ceases, and tracks lead up to the top of the 
 hill. Here a small cap of sandstone remains upon 
 the granite, not yet denuded away; and where the 
 path skirts along this, several very rude graffiti 
 have been cut. These seem to belong entirely to 
 the Xlth to Xlllth dynasties, judging by the 
 names — Apa (249), Sebakhotepi (252), Mentuantef 
 (254), Khati and Ankhnes (342), Usertesen (343), 
 Ankhu (344), Mentuhotep (345), &c. On the same 
 sandstone cap, where a road first winds down to 
 the most southerly valley which is reached after 
 the cliffs, just below the English camp, there are 
 two more graffiti of the same date, 256-7, naming 
 Antefaker, Sebakdudu, Mentuensu (who scrawled 
 also on the cliff east of Philae, Nos. 2 and 4), 
 Mentu and Ameni. Below this, on the riverside, 
 there are some rude signs on a loose block. 
 
 Further south there is a long bay broken into 
 two or three lesser bays, between the camp cliff 
 and the old Assuan cliff. About the middle of 
 this part, north of the store camp in the bay, is 
 a group of five inscriptions. Two are dated. No. 
 271 in the ist year of Usertesen I., and 262 in 
 the 6th year of Usertesen III. A remarkable 
 inscription, of a period of which there is no other 
 trace at Assuan, is that of Harer, a superintendent 
 of the palace, praising, and beloved of, the daughter 
 of King Kashta, the priestess of Amen, Amenardus. 
 The title priestess of Amen was hereditary in the 
 female line of the royal princesses, and distinguishes 
 the legitimate female line of descent in the end 
 of the empire. The other inscriptions here are long 
 family lists; 267 and 268 name four brothers, with 
 their mother, grandmother, and cousins on the 
 female side; together with several other scraps of 
 relationships which probably belong to the same 
 family; but not one husband or father is named. 
 No. 269 gives a long list of persons entitled si-en- 
 mehen, "child of the dwelling of Osiris"; it seems 
 hardly likely that a lot of young acolytes should 
 
 be thus commemorated as deceased, so that si rather 
 refers here to some adult title. That it does not 
 refer to their being sons of a number of priestesses 
 —and thus born in the temple precincts— seems 
 shown by their mothers never having priestly titles. 
 No. 270 mentions four mothers of a number of 
 brethren, and in one case the . father, Ankhsi ; two 
 grandmothers, Keku and Kemt, and one great- 
 grandmother, Pent, are the oldest members of the 
 family. 
 
 16. On the south side of the town of Assuan is a 
 fine inscription, 273, cut under Usertesen I. And 
 on the side toward the Cufic cemetery are several 
 early inscriptions cut in large bold characters, but 
 now half buried. They all border on the line of 
 path which still runs out toward Philae, showing 
 that this identical road has been in use for 4000 
 years ; but during that time it has been so much 
 raised by blown sand and rubbish from the succes- 
 sive town ruins, that the inscriptions, which were 
 cut large and boldly because of their height from 
 the eye, are now nearly buried. The courtiers 
 of the Empire, as we have observed, appropriated 
 earlier panels, and cut out the older inscriptions, 
 sometimes leaving palimpsest traces as in No. 274, 
 where we read an old name, Haksit, "daughter of 
 the prince." 
 
 The rocks amid which the modern town of 
 Assuan is built have many inscriptions on them. 
 Some are very rude, as Nos. 279-284; but most 
 of them are fairly cut, with shallow lines, and are 
 of the usual types of family lists. One on the 
 rocks below the high Nile, No. 393, is very large 
 and deeply cut, and can be read from afar. 295 
 contains the only dedication in the place to Ptah- 
 res-anbu-sokar, Ptah-sokar of Memphis. On the 
 opposite bank of the Nile are a few scrawls on 
 the sandstone, which here comes down to the 
 water's edge (Nos. 305-7). 
 
 17. At Elephantine there are a few very rough 
 inscriptions on the riverside; these are marked by 
 bruising away the lustrous black coat which has 
 formed upon the granite wherever the Nile flowed 
 over it. There are also some better inscriptions, 
 including the names of Aahmes II. (302), which 
 seems to have bfeen hitherto overlooked. By 
 far the most interesting, however, is a set of 
 tablets cut on a block of granite which sticks up 
 out of the accumulated dust and n\ud in the 
 beginning of the road to the village, just above 
 the ferry. While looking around for inscriptions 
 
THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS OF ASSUAN. 
 
 13 
 
 I saw the top line of this, naming Rameri, on the 
 rock, with some heads of further inscriptions below, 
 as this was then juried as far up as the topmost 
 signs in the tablets. After getting a couple of 
 men to clear away the dust for two or three feet 
 beneath, the whole came to light. The earliest 
 inscription has been a band along the top (309), 
 afterward usurped by Rameri, who altered the 
 cartouche and the prefixed title. That this must 
 be originally before Pepi Rameri is therefore certain ; 
 and it runs rather sloping, diverging from the top 
 of the Unas tablet below it, in a way which it 
 would not do if cut later than that. Unas could 
 not conform to it, as such a line would have 
 tipped his figures over backwards. Hence it is 
 probably before Unas. The traces of signs left 
 in the cartouche show Ra, then a flat-based sign, 
 and then nefer at the end. The only king to 
 whom this can agree is Ra-kha-nefer, Hor-a-kau, 
 in the middle of the Vth dynasty, a most likely 
 period for it. This is the more interesting, as the 
 king is hitherto only known by this name in the 
 list of the tomb of Tunari at Sakkara. The only 
 other mentions which have been supposed to belong 
 to this same king are in the table of Abydos, 
 where he is called Ra-nefer-f, and on scarabs bear- 
 ing Ra-nefer ; both of these are, however, referred 
 to another king, Ra-ases-ka, by other writers, leaving 
 the table of Sakkara as our only instance hitherto 
 of the name Ra-kha-nefer. He is supposed to be 
 the same person as Hor-a-kau, whose name twice 
 appears in land names on tombs of the Vth dynasty. 
 This line of inscription projects in the original 
 beyond the Unas tablet, but its position is here 
 shifted a little for the convenience of drawing. The 
 next inscription placed here was that of Unas (3 1 2), 
 and it is remarkable for several details. The king 
 is represented standing, with the hud, so familiar 
 in later sculptures, above him. This is, so far as 
 I remember, by far the earliest representation of 
 this symbol; yet it appears with all the details 
 as in later times, the disc, flanked by serpents, 
 amid the outstretched wings. Beneath the cartouche 
 is a fresh title, "lord of the mountains," referring 
 to the sovereignty of Unas over this rugged region. 
 The line at the bottom gives a curious mode of 
 spelling the name of the god Khnumu; first the 
 vase khnum, and then the u expressed as a plural 
 by three rams. Khnumu is often followed by the 
 ram-headed god as a determinative {see ^6, 77, 84, 
 106, &c.), and in one case (36) is expressed by 
 the god with the vase khnum on his head ; but 
 the appearance of the three rams here as a plural 
 
 is strange, and may be of importance m3^ho- 
 logically. The next inscription here is of Pepi 
 Rameri (309), appropriating the older inscription 
 of Ra-kha-nefer. Unfortunately the latter part of 
 this band is weathered away. Then Pepi H., 
 Ra-nefer-ka, engraved another tablet (311), using 
 the side of that of Unas. Among the inscriptions 
 known of him there is a fragment from Girgeh, now 
 at Bulak, which mentions the sed festival that appears 
 on this tablet. This festival occurred at the sed or 
 "tail" of each period of thirty years, or week's, 
 change of the rising of Sirius in the Sothis period. 
 Next Antef-a engraved his tablet (310), which shows 
 us that the Horus-name (or Ka-name) Uah-ankh, 
 given by Lepsius (Kgsb. 156(2) belongs to this Antef, 
 apparently the second of Lepsius ; thus showing 
 the second and fourth Antef of Lepsius to be 
 probably the same person, with or without the 
 suflix of "great." We shall further consider this 
 period in dealing with the tablet No. 489 further 
 on. Lastly, Amenemhat I. has carved on the 
 opposite side of the block a tablet (308) with 
 his Horus-name and throne name. This block, 
 with its successive inscriptions, shows plainly the 
 decadence of Egyptian art. The details of the 
 hawks in each inscription are enough ; in that 
 of Unas the claws are clearly shown, the legs are 
 naturally bent, and the head is expressive; under 
 Antef the legs and claws are sticks, and the head 
 is conventional; while under Amenemhat the bird 
 is a mere travesty. This series of tablets, for their 
 age, their historic interest, and their size, are among 
 the finest rock inscriptions of the district; and it 
 seems strange that no archaeologist walking into the 
 village of Elephantine had noticed them before. 
 
 We have now noticed the positions and most 
 striking points of the multitude of rock inscriptions 
 of Assuan and its neighbourhood. Those of the 
 island of Sehel, having been already largely copied 
 by Mariette, we did not visit that place. This 
 collection must be looked on as a supplement to 
 the small number of the most important inscriptions 
 which have been published before ; but it will give a 
 large quantity of fresh matter on both the subjects 
 of titles and also of names, as will be seen on 
 referring to the index of names. Those in the 
 index with L prefixed are already published in 
 Lieblein's Dictionary; those with a spot are vari- 
 ants of those in the Dictionary; the unmarked 
 ones are fresh. The light thrown on family re- 
 lationships has also to be considered ; and in these 
 and other ways this long series will afford material 
 for study. 
 
14 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS BELOW ASSUAN. 
 
 1 8. At about six miles north of Assuan a low 
 plateau of broken up sandstone extends out from 
 the eastern hills, through the fertile plain, toward 
 the Nile ; it rises about twenty feet above the 
 present alluvium, and as the road skirts along by 
 its base, travellers have been tempted to record 
 their names on the blocks. There are several Cufic 
 inscriptions, and four in hieroglyphics, Nos. 313-6; 
 but apparently not of importance. 
 
 At about two or three miles further north the 
 cliffs approach the river, and at about a dozen feet 
 from the ground is a fine inscription (318J of the 
 temple scribe, Khnumu-hotep ; a little further north 
 is a name of a priest, Pa-amen-mes (317). 
 
 Two or three miles further still, the cliff descends 
 abruptly into the river, and the riverside path has 
 to rise over the broken slope of rock, and passes 
 the obstruction at a high level. At the south end 
 of this path there is high up on a flat face of the 
 rock a very neatly cut inscription (17 inches X 29) 
 of Haa-ab-ra (No. 321). This probably shows the 
 date of quarrying here for building at Kom Ombo, 
 as this quarry was the only one south of that 
 place from which blocks could be floated down ; 
 and, as we shall see further on, the quarry marks 
 here are the same as on the blocks at Kom Ombo. 
 By the side of this is a boat with 8 oars roughly 
 marked in, which is evidently far older than the 
 tablet. Also a drawing of the forepart of a grain 
 boat (320), showing the projecting platform at the 
 side on which cargo is placed, and the heaps of 
 grain, or fodder, exactly as in boats of the present 
 time. The repetition of " scribe " about this sug- 
 gests that the many graffiti of scribes on the rocks 
 may record the scribes of estates, who accompanied 
 cargo boats down the Nile to attend to the sale of 
 the produce. Two names of scribes are near this 
 (319), Meta and Kakhent. On going up the path 
 a Coptic inscription of 14 lines is to be seen, cut 
 at the highest point of the pass, with a long and 
 finely-cut Arabic inscription below it. And at the 
 north end of the path, on a large block of the 
 sandstone which has fallen from above, many graffiti 
 have been scratched. Nos. 323-331 show what are 
 intelligible of them ; but as the block has rolled 
 over further since these were cut, they are many 
 of them almost inaccessible beneath it. Just to 
 the north of the end of the path is a small quarry. 
 
 19. We now descend the Nile for about 40 miles 
 
 below Assuan, to the region of Silsileh. ^ The most 
 
 important group of inscriptions here He along a 
 
 valley which was the line of a caravan road in the 
 
 early days of the Xlth and Xllth dynasties. This 
 
 valley was first noticed by Harris, who in 1853 
 
 worked along the Nile bank at this point; but he 
 
 does not seem to have gone up it, only noticing a 
 
 large scene at the mouth of it. Eisenlohr in 1869 
 
 also visited it, drawn hither by the mention in 
 
 Murray's Guide : but he did not go up it, according 
 
 to his account in the Proc. Soc. Bib. Arch., May 
 
 3, 1881. The place is opposite to Silweh, and is 
 
 known as Hosh ; and more specifically the ravine is 
 
 called Shut-er-regil, and the group of Mentuhotep 
 
 and Antef is known as Es sab'a rigdleh, or "the 
 
 mighty (lion-like) men." Marietta alludes to this 
 
 valley {Des Nouvelles Fouilles) in these words: 
 
 " There exists, it is said, near Gebel Silsileh a valley 
 
 in the midst of the desert, where the rocks preserve 
 
 the names, cut by ancient travellers, of nearly all 
 
 the kings of the Xlth dynasty ; in the tongue of 
 
 the land it is called the Hunter's Rest ; it .js needful 
 
 also to search there." We landed in search of this 
 
 valley on the west side of the river, at a few miles 
 
 below it, and thus found another series of graffiti 
 
 which we shall notice further on. We here begin 
 
 with the upper end of this valley ; it is a ravine in 
 
 the sandstone, with more or less cliff-like sides, 
 
 about twenty to sixty feet high ; its width is seldom 
 
 more than about 50 yards, the bottom being of 
 
 deep sand. The inscriptions are on the south side, 
 
 which is both the most upright and the shady side. 
 
 They begin near the point where a large sand-drift 
 
 fills the valley ; only one occurring beyond this, and 
 
 that at a considerable distance (No. 357). This is 
 
 in honour of Hatasu after her death, and under the 
 
 reign of Tahutmes III., and is therefore a very 
 
 unusual conjunction of names, as Hatasu's (or 
 
 Hatshepsu's) name, so far from being inscribed 
 
 after her death, was almost always erased then. 
 
 As it is a funereal tablet for the chief of the works 
 
 of the palace Penaa (or, as we shall see in 476, 
 
 Penaati), it shows that he must have died just after 
 
 Hatasu, before the edict for the erasure of her 
 
 name had gone forth. Also it shows that the 
 
 destruction of her memorials did not take place 
 
 instantly on her decease ; suggesting that her death 
 
 was not accompanied or caused by open rebellion 
 
 and violence. 
 
 The beginning of the series of inscriptions is on 
 a large block bearing Nos. 358 to 365. The most 
 important of these is the scene 359, where Ra-s- 
 
ankh-ka, as deceased and mummified, is seated by 
 a table of offerings, with various attendants around 
 him. Two nobles kneel behind him, one with 
 Tahuti in his name; while two attendants — one 
 named Mentuhotep — bring ibexes to offer to him. 
 In the original there is a considerable space be- 
 tween these last and the table of offerings, which 
 space is filled by a wholly different style of inscrip- 
 tion, which is by its position evidently earlier than 
 Sankhkara; this is No. 366. On a block near this 
 are Nos. 367-70. 363, 7, 8, and 9 are clearly all 
 the same inscription written rather differently. After 
 these a long space is bare of inscriptions, until 
 reaching 371, etc. In 385 appears the cartouche of 
 Ra-sebek-em-saf This seems probably to be that 
 of the king, as Ra was sometimes prefixed to names 
 which are generally without it; as for instance 
 Sneferka and Rasneferka, Ases-kaf and Ra-ases-kaf 
 The draught-board, with signs opposite the squares, 
 is curious ; it is marked on a flat block in the floor 
 of the valley, on which persons could play, but the 
 number of squares, 3x9, is different to the 3x10 
 always found in later times. The title mer ast, 
 " chief of the place," often occurs, as in Nos. 380-2, 
 398, 404, 408, 416, &c. , Such of the names here as 
 are certainly legible, are entered in the index of 
 names. The Ka-name Uaj, No. 414, probably 
 belongs to the Xlllth dynasty from its style, 
 though it does not agree to any of the few known 
 of that age. The cartouches, 430, seem to be of 
 an unknown king Ra-hor-a, or Ra-em-a, with the 
 private name of Hotep. Though they have been 
 a good deal bruised, it is certain that they do not 
 represent any king hitherto known. The form need 
 not surprise us ; the ending with the seated figure 
 a is paralleled in the name of king Aufna: and 
 this might possibly read Ra-em-a, " Ra is in me": 
 the personal name Hotep is very common at this 
 period of the middle kingdom. No. 444 belongs to 
 a king who can hardly be identified, although Mr 
 Griffith and myself examined the cartouche very 
 carefully; if not Ra-ma-kheru (Amenemhat IV.), it 
 must be a new king. The copies signed with E. 
 beside G.P. and ^, mark those published by 
 Eisenlohr in Proc. Soc. Bib. Arch., 3rd May 1881. 
 His remark there on the omission of makheru after 
 the name of Tahutmes I., in No. 476, is doubtful, 
 as Mr Griffith has it in his copy from which I 
 have drawn. It rather seems that Penati was 
 superintendent of the royal works under Amen- 
 hotep I., Tahutmes I., and Tahutmes II., placing 
 this inscription in the reign of the last; while, 
 according to No. 357, he died just after Hatasu, 
 
 THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS BELOW ASSUAN. 
 
 IS 
 
 and before Tahutmes III. had ordered the removal 
 of her name from the monuments. In No. 479, a 
 scribe has placed his name with that of his sove- 
 reign Neferhotep. And in 480 is the name of 
 Amenhotep I., "beloved of Horus, Lord of Meh," 
 the capital of the XVIth nome of Upper Egypt. 
 Adjoining this, and apparently contemporary, are 
 the inscriptions 483 and 488. The principal object 
 in the valley, occupying the most prominent place, 
 on a flat face of rock just at the mouth, is the 
 large tablet of Mentuhotep and Antef (No. 489), 
 which is raised some distance from the ground. It 
 is cut in fine low relief, with well wrought details ; 
 as ii4 also the small tablet No. 443, which is on a 
 fallen block a little to the west. For the con- 
 sideration of the historical results, reference must 
 be made to the chapter on " Some Historical Data." 
 
 20. After reaching the mouth of the Seba Rigaleh 
 valley, a straggling succession of graffiti are to be seen 
 on the sandstone rocks, which border the west side 
 of the Nile for some three or four miles northwards. 
 These inscriptions (497-569) record various travellers 
 who passed ; the most important of them, perhaps, 
 being the Phoenician inscription. No. 523. This is 
 on a low cliff face, someway above the river, but 
 accessible from rocks in front of the cliff; it is partly 
 hidden by a block which lies in front of the north 
 end of it. Professor Sayce translates it "Bodka 
 cried to Isis," and assigns it to the 6th or Sth century 
 B.C. (see Babylonian and Oriental Record, October 
 1887). In No. 539 there seems to be the name of Pepi. 
 
 Along with all these inscription-graffiti is a vast 
 number of figures of animals, &c., not necessarily 
 connected with the graffiti, and in most cases wholly 
 distinct, and of a different age. These figures have 
 never received any attention hitherto, and their 
 number deters one from copying or even cataloguing 
 them. They are of all periods ; some probably done 
 in modern times ; others later than the inscriptions, 
 but ancient; and others older than the inscriptions. 
 Beneath the great Mentuhotep tablet are several 
 figures of giraffes, hammered in upon the rock face, 
 and one of these distinctly has interfered with the 
 arrangement of a graffito of Amenhotep I. (It is 
 possible that these figures are intended for camels ; 
 but the necks are quite straight, although raised 
 upward, and there is no hump shown, so that it 
 seems more likely that they are giraffes.) With this 
 certain evidence of the antiquity of such animal 
 figures, we may be prepared to give full weight 
 to the collateral evidence of their weathering and 
 appearance. One of the clearest cases is on the 
 
i6 
 
 A SEASON 
 
 great isolated rock in the valley at El Kab ; there, 
 alongside of graffiti of the Vlth dynasty, is a draw- 
 ing of a long boat with a great number of oars ; and 
 though the graffiti are but little darkened from the 
 colour of fresh rock, during the thousands of years 
 they have been exposed, yet the boat is almost as 
 dark as the native surface of rock of geologic age. 
 This is no isolated case ; repeatedly on the rocks of 
 the Soba Rigaleh neighbourhood, the animal figures 
 alongside of the inscriptions are seen to look far 
 older than the graffiti of the Xllth and XVIIIth 
 dynasties. There is a great range of colour of the 
 surface by which to judge ; the fresh sandstone is of 
 a slightly browny white, while the ancient weathering 
 is of a very dark brown ; the absolute loss of the rock 
 face being probably not the thickness of a single 
 grain of sand during thousands of years in most 
 parts. Hence, while on the average we might say 
 that the inscriptions of four thousand years ago are 
 but perhaps a quarter or half as dark as the old face, 
 the oldest of the animal figures are perhaps three- 
 quarters of the way toward the colour of the primitive 
 surface. The amount of rain wash running down the 
 face of the rock makes great difi"erences in the colour- 
 ation ; but in many cases we can compare figures and 
 graffiti close together in such a way that all natural 
 effects are equalised. This whole subject of these 
 primaeval drawings deserves full study by itself; my 
 object at present is to give such an account of what I 
 saw while copying the inscriptions, as to ensure these 
 representations receiving the notice which is due to 
 the oldest remains in Egypt. The figures of all ages 
 include men, horsemen, giraffes, camels, elephants 
 (four N. of the Phoenician inscription, with tusks and 
 trunks, and large African ears), ostriches and boats of 
 all kinds ; one of the largest boats has thirteen oars 
 besides the steering oar, with a figure seated on the 
 top of the cabin, and an attendant behind it. It 
 seems probable that many of these figures date from 
 a time when the elephant and ostrich lived in Nubia 
 and Southern Egypt ; such was the case within the 
 period of hieroglyphic writing, as the elephant occurs 
 in the name of the island called thence by the Greeks 
 Elephantine. 
 
 In and near the quarries, two to four miles north of 
 the Saba Rigaleh, are several Greek graffiti of interest 
 (Nos. 570-579 ; see also Eisenlohr in Zeit's Aeg. Spr. 
 1885). They seem to have been all written by one 
 set of quarrymen, who were there in the i ith year of 
 Antoninus, 149 A.D. The engineer Apollonios, and 
 the chief engineer Apollos Petesos (575, 576) were 
 apparently the principal men ; and the work was 
 being carried on for a temple of Apollo (or Horus), 
 
 IN EG YFT. , . • '"'.> 
 
 which was very probably at Esneh, as work ^^ 
 executed there under Antoninus. One Psaman ... is 
 eager to record his feat in getting out great stones 01 
 II cubits for the pylon of this temple (No. 57 1)- 
 Three of the inscriptions (570, 572, 578) mention the 
 mooring place where vessels came to embark the 
 stones; and (570, 571, 578?) we read of the Nile 
 rising to the mooring place or quay. This rising 
 took place on the 25th day of the month Mesore 
 (see 570, 578, and 572 1), which was equivalent in 
 149 A.D. to the 8th of July. The historical questions 
 with which this is connected are discussed in the 
 chapter on " Some Historical Data." 
 
 21. Turning south from the Saba Rigaleh valley 
 toward Silsileh, many more graffiti and quarries are 
 to be seen ; a family of quarrymen are recorded in 
 No. 592, Oneous, his three' sons Psenanes, Petosiris, 
 and Ones, and the son of Petosiris, called after his 
 uncle Ones. On reaching Silsileh, we meet with an 
 inscription of Pepi Rameri on a large block by the 
 riverside, below the cliff, south of the temple of 
 Horemheb. The position of this is important as 
 giving a decisive guarantee that no great change 
 has affected the narrows of Silsileh since the Vlth 
 dynasty. All appearances are strongly against the 
 idea of any appreciable difference having taken 
 place along the river bank within historic times : 
 certainly at the narrowest point not a foot of rock, 
 probably not a quarter of an iuch, has been removed 
 since the XVIIIth dynasty tombs were cut there, 
 except occasionally where a few feet thickness has 
 fallen down, owing to wear and decay beneath it. 
 It is to geologic time,— when every gorge in Egypt 
 poured down its floods into the river, — when the 
 Nile stream rolled on 100 feet in depth, scouring 
 banks of debris along its sides, and wearing palaeo- 
 lithic implements which now lie high up on the 
 hills, — it is to that age that we must look for the 
 filling of the vast old channels on the eastern side, 
 both at Silsileh and at Assuan. It would need 
 dozens of such Niles as the present to fill the old bed 
 on the east of Gebel Silsileh-; and when that was 
 filled the present little cut through the rocks was 
 merely a bye-path, quite insufficient for the full 
 stream, which probably began to wear it through by 
 rising high enough to pour over a saddle between the 
 hills. 
 
 22. At El Kab there is a large mass of graffiti 
 of the Vlth dynasty ; but knowing that they were 
 some, or all, published, we did not stop to copy 
 them. A few on the little temple of Amenhotep III. 
 
THE ROCK INSCRIPTIONS BELOW ASSV AN. 
 
 17 
 
 are here given. No. 6t^6 is on a pillar, plastered over 
 in early times. The others are on the inside of the 
 temple ; and also elaborate jokes of inscription for 
 the kas of Mariette and of J. De Rouge, and one 
 dated in the nominal reign of the Comte de Cham- 
 bord. The Greek one, No. 648, is published by 
 Bockh in the Corpus, but incorrectly. ' The Theban 
 grafifiti do not call for any remark; they are all of 
 the XlXth and XXth dynasties, and the king's 
 names and private names are fully catalogued in this 
 volume. In 693 we may just note that Alexander 
 came from Thmuis. The Dahshur quarry marks on 
 the stones are interesting from their age. On 697 is 
 noted the i6th (?) day of the month Mesori. I 
 looked longingly on the blocks for traces of car- 
 touches, and only found what may be a part of one 
 in No. 703, where most of it has been dressed away 
 in building. This looks like Ra-ma . . . ., and, if so, 
 this south stone pyramid of Dahshur must belong to 
 Amenemhat IV. Such a result would be just in 
 accord with the fragments of clustered lotus columns 
 (like those of Beni Hasan, and the temple of 
 Howara) which I have seen in the ruins of the 
 temples at Dahshur. The style of construction of 
 the pyramid, and its position, are nevertheless both 
 against the attribution of it to the Xllth dynasty. 
 
 23. The subject of quarry marks is much connected 
 with the graffiti ; and while examining the quarries 
 for inscriptions, I also took note of the various quarry 
 marks on their sides. At the quarries of W. Silsileh 
 and down to Silweh, it was a custom to sculpture in 
 relief at the head of a quarry some distinctive mark 
 by which all the blocks from there were to be known. 
 These relief types, or standard quarry marks, are 
 carefully carved, and some of them are given in out- 
 line in the plate (Nos. 17, 18, 19, 64, 65, and 81). 
 Besides these, sets of marks may be seen on the 
 quarry side, giving the standard marks with some 
 additions; these are shown here, each group being 
 divided by a point from the others. Probably these 
 were type marks, to be copied on to the blocks of one 
 particular batch. When we copy the quarry marks 
 from buildings, then it is easy to settle from what 
 place, and sometimes even from which quarry, the 
 blocks have been brought. Thus all the blocks of 
 the eastern pylon at Denderah bear the theta and 
 arrow (53), which is the standard mark of one parti- 
 cular quarry north of the Soba Rigaleh (19). At 
 Edfu on the quay we find the table of offerings (54), 
 which seems to be characteristic of Silsileh (69, 70, 
 73> 93)- The quay at Esneh also bears the table of 
 offerings mark, 100, 103, and the shrine 109, like 
 
 Silsileh, "jg. At Kom Ombo, where no quarry lay 
 above it from which the blocks could be floated down, 
 except one where the path runs over the cliff, there 
 we meet just the two quarry marks which are found 
 at this southern quarry. The large designs, 82 to 99, 
 at Silsileh seem hardly like mere quarry marks ; but 
 the type of a shtine may well have belonged to this 
 quarry, from the fine shrine of Amenhotep III. which 
 stood here, surmounted by a hawk ; the fragments of 
 this shrine and of the bird may still be seen. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 SOME HISTORICAL DATA. 
 
 24. We have already briefly mentioned the tablets 
 of Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher, and some of the histori- 
 cal results to be drawn from them. We will here 
 consider more at length the changes which must 
 follow in our views of the period. The tablets 489 
 and 443, even taken alone, prove conclusively that 
 Antef succeeded Mentuhotep, and worshipped him, 
 as did also the chancellor Khati; and No. 213 shows, 
 as already remarked, that Khati had been the chan- 
 cellor of Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher, and continued in 
 the same position under Antef. From all this we 
 may conclude that Mentuhotep Ra-neb-kher and his 
 wife Aah (or Aaht, Wiedemann, or Mertefaah, as 
 Eisenlohr reads it) were the parents of Antef We 
 have obtained, therefore, two very strong presump- 
 tions from the rock inscriptions which modify our 
 views of the Xlth dynasty, (i.) We see that the 
 form of the Antef names was not invariable ; for 
 Lepsius gives (Kgsb. 156 bis) the Horus-name Uah- 
 ankh, as associated with the king Antef; while at 
 Elephantine the same belongs to king Antef-a (310). 
 Unless, therefore, two kings of one dynasty took the 
 same Horus-name, a thing never known in any other 
 case, we must believe that the adjunct a, " great," was 
 added at a later date to an Antef who began his reign 
 without it. (2.) We find an Antef, son of Mentuhotep 
 Ra-neb-kher, succeeding him, like the similar case 
 where Antefaa is known to be son of queen Khnum- 
 nefer-het (pyramidion, Br. Mus. 520), the wife of a 
 Mentuhotep (coffin, Br. Mus. 6656a). Hence the 
 Antefs and Mentuhoteps must have been to some 
 extent alternate, and Lieblein's arrangement must be 
 altogether set aside. The same result is very strongly 
 marked in the rock inscriptions; there the names 
 Antef and Mentuhotep are completely intermingled, 
 and one is seldom found without the other near it ; 
 
 C 
 
i8 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 they are even joined in one name, Mentuhotep-antef 
 (598)5 everything points to their being of one family, 
 and certainly not rival dynasties, or of different 
 periods. Further, another consideration seems to 
 have been overlooked: the Antefs of the table of 
 Karnak must, by their insertion there, certainly be 
 the most legitimate Theban line; and hence they 
 cannot be other than the Antefs buried at Thebes, in 
 spite of a difference of title. This reduces the dozen 
 of Antefs that have been written about to less than 
 half the number ; as also the name Uah-ankh found 
 at Elephantine has reduced Antefa and Antef to one. 
 And still further, these six names in the Karnak table 
 have been said to be all Antefs ; but one begins Men 
 . . . . , and another is lost, so that there are but four 
 Antefs guaranteed here. 
 
 25. Let us now, after necessarily parting from the 
 theories hitherto held, see briefly how much can be 
 made from the existing data ; setting aside for the 
 present all monuments bearing simply the names 
 Antef and Mentuhotep, which are without any dis- 
 tinctive title or evidence of relationships. Firstly, 
 the alternation of the two names is strongly shown, 
 as we noticed above ; and the Egyptian custom of 
 calling a child after his grandfather ' we see fully 
 carried out in the list of the Vlllth Memphite 
 dynasty. In that, the 2nd, 4th, 6th, 8th, loth, nth, 
 13th, and iSth kings of the table of Abydos, all bear 
 the name of Ra-nefer-ka with various distinctions. 
 So that, with the exception of one step (due perhaps 
 to two brothers, or the succession of a grandson), 
 there is an unbroken series of alternate generations 
 bearing the same name. As this immediately 
 preceded the Antef-mentuhotep family, the same 
 principle there may be expected. In place of 
 believing in as many Antefs as possible, let us then 
 rather see how few are required by history. Firstly, 
 as a basis, we have the table of Karnak. There we 
 read the order, — ^ Antef, ^ Men (tuhotep), ^ Antef, 
 * Antef, ^(lost), and ^ Antef If, on the analogy of 
 the Vlllth dynasty, we allow the lost name to 
 be Mentuhotep as a working hypothesis, we then 
 have only a certain irregularity of two Antefs 
 together; and the point which exactly explains 
 
 this is the succession of Antef- a and An-antef as 
 two brothers (Wiedemann, 223). Hitherto, this 
 could not have been accepted, owing to the differ- 
 ence of names, but the tablet 310 has just shown 
 Antef-a to be otherwise Antef; and similarly An- 
 antef may well be only a variant of Antef, written- 
 with both the sounds a and n of the sign an. 
 Next, another clue is in the six lost kings of the 
 Turin papyrus, probably equivalent to the six at 
 Karnak, followed by Ra-neb-kher and Ra-sankh-ka. 
 This agrees to Ra-neb-kher Mentuhotep being 
 outside of the Antef list of Karnak ; and as two 
 Mentuhoteps are allowed for in that, we have three 
 altogether, which suffices for all historical facts. 
 There are then the two Mentuhoteps, — Neb-hotep 
 and Ra-neb-taui, — to be assigned to the second and 
 fifth places of Karnak; there is not much to show 
 which is which, but a small consideration points 
 to Ra-neb-taui being No. 5. He is entitled on 
 scarabs Neter nefer, "the good god," and we find 
 this title assumed by the Antef No. 6, next to 
 No. 5. It is not likely to have been taken by 
 No. 2 and then dropped again until No. 6. Thus 
 M. Neb-hotep will be the Mentuhotep who married 
 queen Khnum-nefer-het-Mentuhotep, recorded on a 
 pyramidion (Br. Mus. 520). Lastly, we have to divide 
 between the Antefs in No. i and No. 6. These must 
 be the Ra-seshes-har-apu-maa Antufa of the Abbott 
 papyrus, and Ra-nub-kheper Antef of the same, who 
 reigned over fifty years, and whose tomb was found 
 by Mariette. There is little to settle the attribution 
 between these ; but as Ra-nub-kheper has left many 
 remains, and a fine tomb, he is rather more likely to 
 have come later on when the dynasty had more fuUy 
 developed, and was evidently more flourishing, than 
 at the very beginning of it. His long reign of over fifty 
 years, moreover, gives room for a long co-regency to 
 account for part of the over forty-six years of his 
 successor Ra-neb-kher Mentuhotep. 
 
 26. We may then say that the data lead us to 
 the following scheme of this period, referring to the 
 K5ngsbuch, Lieblein's Chronologie, and Livre des 
 Rois. 
 
 Table of Karnak. 
 
 Turin 
 Papyrus. 
 
 (i) Antef I. 
 
 (2) Mentuhotep I. 
 
 Kgsb. 
 162 
 
 Lieb. 
 
 68 
 
 77 
 69 
 ?,6 
 
 Liv. 
 Rois. 
 127 
 
 Names on Monuments and Remains. 
 
 136 } Ra-seshes-har-ap-maa Antufa (Abbott pap). 
 
 ^45 } Neb-hotep Mentuhotep. Tablet at Konosso. 
 
 - {'l''''^g^g^""'"-"^f^'-h^t Mentuhotep (B.M. 520, 578, 
 
SOME HISTORICAL DATA. 
 
 19 
 
 Turin 
 
 Table of Kamak. 
 
 Kgsb. 
 
 Lieb. 
 
 Liv. 
 
 Papyrus. 
 
 
 
 
 Rois. 
 
 (3) 
 
 Antef II. 
 
 154 
 
 70 
 
 129 
 
 
 
 156a 
 
 74 
 78 
 
 133 
 137 
 
 (4) 
 
 Antef III. 
 
 156 
 
 71 
 
 79 
 
 130 
 138 
 
 (5) 
 
 (Mentuhotep II.?) 
 
 163 
 
 72 
 
 131 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 87 
 
 146 
 
 (6) 
 
 Antef IV. 
 
 160 
 
 73 
 76 
 
 132 
 135 
 
 Ra-neb 
 
 1 59 
 
 88 
 
 148 
 
 Rasankh . . 
 
 165 
 
 89 
 
 149 
 
 { 
 
 Names on Monuments and Remains. 
 
 Uah Ankh. Ra- (Ter.?) seshes-ap-maa Antef or 
 Antefa; son of last. Abbott pap. B.M. 520, 
 6656,3:. Elephantine 310. Coffin in Louvre. 
 
 I Ra-seshes-her-her-maa Antef, bro. of last. Coffin 
 
 \ in Louvre. 
 
 I Neter-nefer Ra-neb-taui Mentuhotep. Several tablets- 
 
 ) Ra-nub-kheper Antauf (Abbott pap.) Obelisks. Tomb 
 j opened by Mariette : reigned over 50 years, 
 
 f Ra-neb-kher Mentuhotep III. Many tablets at Assuan, 
 I Saba Rigaleh, &c. ; reigned over 46 years. 
 
 queen Aah. Soba Rigaleh. 
 
 son, Antef V. Soba Rigaleh. 
 
 Ra-s-ankh-ka. Many tablets. Soba Rigaleh, &c. 
 
 I am far from saying that this is certainly the 
 truth, but it accounts for all the kings yet known, 
 and so far no monument necessitates our making 
 any addition to such a list. The principal points 
 on which this is open to revision are the transposition 
 of Mentuhotep I. and II., and the transposition of 
 Antef I. and IV. Also the table of Kamak might 
 authorise making Ra-neb-kher the second Mentu- 
 hotep, and Ra-nub-kheper his Antef son ; but then 
 the order of the Karnak list, placing Rasankhha 
 before Ra-neb-kher, is contradicted by the Turin 
 papyrus and the tables of Abydos and Sakkara ; 
 so that it is probably corrupt here. Some revision 
 is needful, as the accepted arrangement of Lieblein 
 is certainly wrong ; and this order, moreover, agrees 
 better with the gradual development of the dynasty 
 and increase of the monuments than any other. 
 Including the other kings of this dynasty, who 
 appear to have preceded these, Ra-snefer-ka (Lieblein 
 No. 80), Ra. .... (81), Ra-useren (82), Ra-neb-nem 
 (83), and Ana (75), there are five more ; these with 
 the nine above make fourteen already accounted 
 for out of Manetho's number of sixteen for the 
 eleventh Diospolite dynasty. Two therefore are still 
 to be found, either new kings, or an additional Mentu- 
 hotep and Antef link to be separated from some 
 stated above. At all events, we are thus clear from 
 placing Theban Antefs in a HerakleopoHte dynasty, 
 the Xth, as has been done by some writers. 
 
 27. We now turn to a very different subject. It 
 is well known that the Egyptians used a year of 
 365 days ; and thus losing about a quarter of a day 
 every year, their months retrograded round all the 
 seasons, recurring to the same point, as they believed, 
 at the end 1460 real years, or 1461 of their wander- 
 ing years. Actually, the period was 1508 years, 
 
 and such we must take it in calculating the relation 
 of the months to the seasons ; although 1460 years 
 is the period for allusions by the Egyptians to this 
 cycle. The starting-point is given by the decree 
 of JCanobos, Hne 18, in 238 B.C., when a change 
 to a fixed calendar was fruitlessly ordered ; also by 
 Censorinus writing in 239 A.D., and by Theon (circ. 
 400 A.D.). According to these, the heliacal rising 
 of Sirius, or the last day in the year on which it 
 could be seen before it was lost in the light of the 
 dawn on rising, was the 20th of July, and this fell 
 on the 1st of Payni, in 238 B.C., or on the ist 
 of the month Thoth, the New Year's day of the 
 calendar, in the year 139 A.D. This was, according 
 to Theon's account, not an actual observation then, 
 but a dead-reckoning fixed by the cycle of 1460 
 years from the era of Menophres, in 1322 B.C.; and 
 this in its turn may have been either a dead reckon- 
 ing of 1460 year cycles from 2782 B.C., 4242 B.C., 
 or 5702 B.C.; or else a real observation according 
 to a principle established actually in 2830 B.C., 
 4338 B.C., or 5846 B.C. If the principle were laid 
 down, and intervening history had been confused, 
 the era may have been re-established from actual 
 observation, while the principle was older. 
 
 28. From this it is clear that if we have any 
 seasonal event fixed to a given point in the 
 wandering year, we know in what part of a cycle 
 of 1 500 years it must have occurred. This principle 
 has been applied to fixing dates by calculating from 
 the month in the shifting calendar in which cam- 
 paigns were begun. But another and far older 
 datum is before us, in the inscription of Una, under 
 Pepi of the Vlth dynasty. Some time ago I noticed, 
 in the Pyramids of Gizeh, p. 210, how all the 
 transport of stone must have taken place in Egypt 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 during the time of the inundation, both for facility 
 of transport, and for the supply of labourers who 
 are then disengaged. Now this is strikingly con- 
 firmed by the inscriptions which I here publish from 
 the quarries near Silsileh (570-578). In them we 
 see that the quarrymen awaited the rise of the 
 Nile, and the day when it rose high enough was 
 recorded as the 25th of Mesore, or the 8th of July. 
 Further, Una records that he made transports in 
 the land of Uauat, and, " at the time of the inunda- 
 tion, loaded them with very much granite." Now, 
 Una does not mention the month in which he 
 brought down this granite ; but he gives what is 
 perhaps a stilL better datum. A block of alabaster 
 had to be brought from Hanub, the quarries near 
 Siut. This work seems to have been hurried, as 
 the short time occupied in getting it, and in build- 
 ing a boat for it, is specified. " I also extracted 
 that slab in seventeen days. ... I made for it a 
 boat of burthen in the little dock, sixty cubits in 
 length, and thirty in its breadth, put together in 
 seventeen days, in the month of Epiphi." Apparently 
 the boat was building while the block was being 
 quarried and brought down, the period, seventeen 
 days, being the same; and the special mention 
 of the time, when no other such periods are named 
 in this long inscription, shows that the work was 
 a tour de force. But it was not done in time for 
 the inundation. Una continues, " Then there was 
 not water in the turns (of the river) to tow to the 
 pyramid Sha-nefer of Merenra safely." This is 
 Dr Birch's translation {Records of the Past, vol. ii.), 
 the exact words being, " not water upon turns 
 to-enter-port unto " the pyramid. The phrase " in 
 the turns" is her thesu, which is considered as un- 
 translateable as yet, by Erman ; thes means not 
 only a " turn," or " cord," or " knot," but also " high 
 land " or " mountains," possibly referring to the 
 water not reaching to the hills. The determinative 
 needs re-examination. This does not, however, affect 
 the sense of the passage, which shows that after the 
 hurrying of the work in seventeen days, — a haste which 
 would be needless if the Nile had been already low, 
 — the vessel could not reach up to the landing stage 
 at the foot of the causeway to the pyramid, because 
 the Nile had begun to fall. Either a delay in coming 
 down from Siut, or a fall of the Nile earlier than 
 usual, had just upset their calculations. Such seems 
 to be the very natural sense of the passage, and 
 one exactly in harmony with the details of trans- 
 port during high Nile, which we know of otherwise. 
 
 29. The fall, of the Nile does not begin till the 
 
 first few days of November; and, granting that it 
 may have been rather earlier than was reckoned on by 
 Una, we may put the arrival of the boat at Memphis 
 (which must have been after the fall had made a 
 distinct difference) at about the 5 th November. As 
 it had to come about 250 miles down the Nile, but 
 may have been delayed on the voyage, the departure 
 from Siut would be about 20th October. The 17 
 days of Epiphi would thus begin about the beginning 
 of October. Hence the month Epiphi would have 
 begun about 2Sth September, with an uncertainty of a 
 week either way for the part of the month not being 
 fixed, and another week for the state of the Nile ; 
 altogether a limit of uncertainty of about a fortnight. 
 Now, Epiphi fell at that season in the years 400 B.C., 
 19 10 B.C., 3420 B.C., and 4930 B.C.; each date within a 
 a limit of uncertainty of 60 years either way. The 
 first two dates are of course impossible for the reign 
 of Pepi; the last also exceeds the limits of all 
 chronologers. Hence, 3240 B.C., within sixty years, 
 is the date shown by this seasonal statement made 
 by Una. On looking at the various chronologies, 
 we see that Champollion, Boeckh, Wiedemann, Unger, 
 and Mariette, all place Pepi before this date ; while 
 Brugsch, Lauth, Bunsen, Lepsius, and Lieblein suc- 
 cessively bring him later down in history. Hence 
 this result falls well amongst the various reckonings ; 
 the nearest to it being that of Mariette, about two 
 centuries earlier, and of Brugsch (by genealogies)j 
 about as much later. Even if any one may raise 
 an objection to this treatment of the passage, yet 
 one result is certain, that Epiphi could not have 
 come for four months earlier in the season, as then 
 there would have been plenty of water ; hence it is 
 equally impossible for the date of Pepi to be put 
 anywhere between 3400 and 2900 B.C. But from 
 all the facts — the known habit of transporting stone 
 during high Nile (both from the Greek inscriptions 
 and that of Una)— the special mention of the haste 
 with which the block was cut — and yet the water 
 being insufficient to float it to the base of the hills 
 when it arrived — I think it may be granted that 
 we have here a firmer basis than those yet proposed 
 for the date of the Vlth dynasty. This stands solely 
 on a seasonal fact, and not on any uncertain festivals 
 which may have been changed, and whose identity 
 has been so much disputed. 
 
 30. One other datum exists which ought to be 
 examined. The Sothis period of 1460 years falls 
 139 A.D., 1322 B.C., 2782 B.C., 4242 B.C., 5702 B.C., 
 &c. But as the actual cycle astronomically is of 1 508 
 years, it follows that Sirius cannot have actually 
 
SOME HISTORICAL DATA. 
 
 risen heliacally on the ist day of Thoth (New Year's 
 day), on more than one of these epochs; all the 
 others are dead-reckonings by the incorrect cycle 
 of 1460, or 4 X 365 years, from some actual obser- 
 vation. On which of these epochs, then, was that 
 fundamental observation made which started the 
 calendar ? This is not a case where the knowledge 
 of an ancient people may carry us back into a 
 fictitious past, but where the ignorance of a people 
 will lead us back to the real source of their error 
 and no further. The error in one Sothis period is 
 forty-six years (subject to small changes, for astro- 
 nomical variation in the precessional and proper 
 motions of Sirius, the length of the day, &c.) ; this 
 is ^ of a cycle; and hence, at the close of 1460 
 years, Sirius will not rise heliacally on the same day 
 of the year, but at twelve days from the anniversary ; 
 or, in other words, on the anniversary it will rise 
 forty-eight minutes too soon or too late. This is a 
 perfectly appreciable amount; and we should, by 
 direct observation, be able thus to settle on which 
 Sothis epoch the cycle was started, or if it was 
 adjusted at each epoch in default of any accuracy 
 in the continuous chronology. The requisite obser- 
 vations are the present day of the year on which 
 Sirius can last be seen before sunrise as observed 
 in Middle Egypt; this falls in the middle of May 
 now, and so the climatic conditions would be much 
 the same as on the initial day in July. Corrections 
 for the precession of the equinoxes would be required, 
 both for the change of distance between the sun 
 and Sirius, which would affect it differently in the 
 dawn-light, and also for the position of Sirius to 
 the pole, and its proper motion. If some person, 
 suitably situated, between Siut and Thebes, would 
 watch Sirius morning by morning during May, 
 noting how long it is visible before sunrise, until 
 it is not to be caught sight of owing to the glow 
 of dawn, as it rises later each day, the main fact 
 would be obtained of the actual interval between 
 the rising Sirius and the sun which renders it in- 
 visible ; and, with corrections, we should have the 
 foundation of the Sothis cycles secured. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE HORUS-NAMES OR KA-NAMES OF 
 EGYPTIAN KINGS. 
 
 31. The very familiar form -of name which pre- 
 cedes the cartouche-names of each king has not 
 
 hitherto been satisfactorily explained. It has been 
 called the Horus-name, as being surmounted by a 
 hawk ; the square name, as being in a square ; and 
 the royal banner or standard, from a mistaken idea 
 of the lines beneath it representing a fringe. The 
 Egyptian name for it is simply srekh, from rekh, 
 " to know," with the causative s prefixed, reading 
 " that which makes known." To determine its 
 meaning we must first examine the earliest forms 
 of it. As I have pointed out, in Tanis, p. 5, the 
 supposed fringe is really a false door, such as is 
 seen in the tombs. In PL xx. will be seen collected 
 together all the various examples of early date 
 which throw light upon this ; most of them are 
 from the Denkmdler. First, note in fig. 7 a fine 
 example of the patterning of the earliest type of 
 the false door, which always stood on the west 
 side of the tomb chamber ; this was the entrance 
 by which the ka or double passed between the inner 
 burial chamber and the outer chamber of offerings. 
 The designs of these representations of entrances vary 
 somewhat, but the typical idea of a doorway flanked 
 by recessed panelling is always seen. This door 
 type, by gradual dwindling of the door, and in- 
 crease of the inscribed panel over it, developed into 
 the funereal stela, as Professor Maspero has shown. 
 Now, when we turn to the pattern beneath the 
 square panel of the Horus-names, we find exactly 
 the same design ; compare especially figs. 3 and 7 ; 
 note the little space over the door niche (equivalent 
 to the " drum " in real doors), and see how like fig. 7 
 it is reproduced in figs, i and 4. It is quite clear 
 that throughout the old and middle kingdoms the 
 idea of a false door of a tomb was before the 
 sculptor's mind. Turn next to the Empire, when 
 such false doors had ceased to be made, and were 
 unfamiliar objects. We then see that an actual 
 realistic entrance was represented. In fig. 12 the 
 two sides of a double door are clear. Fig. 13 is 
 the sumptuous patterning of the decoration beneath 
 a Horus-name (equal to the so-called fringe), on a 
 recess at the Deir el Bahri temple ; the shading here 
 is according to the heraldic colour signs, only the 
 chequer square should be red and white in the square 
 portions, and yellow and white in the long-shaped 
 parts. Here, not content to show only the sides of 
 a door, the painter put in the lintel, door sill, pivots, 
 cross beams of the door, and the two bolts. This 
 precious example is conclusive that the idea of a 
 door of access was still the meaning of this orna- 
 ment. A little later, in fig. 16, we see a double 
 door with its framing and diagonal braces shown. 
 A simple form of doorway also appears at the same 
 
A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 time in fig. 19. Descending to Ptolemaic times 
 this space beneath the name was still regarded as 
 a doorway ; and it is shown — both under Ptolemy II. 
 (fig. 20) and Ptolemy XIII. (fig. 21) — as a straight- 
 forward doorway, and nothing else, having its double 
 door closed by a pair of bolts. We need not say 
 more to prove that throughout Egyptian art, from 
 Seneferu to the last of the Ptolemies, the Horus- 
 name was intentionally and knowingly written over 
 a doorway, which, in the earlier cases, is seen to be 
 copied from the false door of a tomb. 
 
 32. What does this connection mean .? The square 
 in which the Horus-name is written must be the 
 exact equivalent of the square panel over the false 
 door in the tombs, and the name is the equivalent of 
 the. figure and name of the deceased written on those 
 panels. It is the name of the king as deceased ; the 
 name as owner's name, written over the doorway. 
 But it was the ka, or double, or ghost, of the deceased 
 person which possessed that doorway ; it was solely 
 for the ka to pass from the burial vault beneath (the 
 shaft of which was supposed to pass behind this false 
 door) into the upper chamber, where its food of 
 funereal offerings was provided for it (see Professor 
 Maspero's Arckhlogie Egyptienne,'^. 115, &c.). The 
 name therefore must be the name of the ka. Private 
 persons had but one name, and their ka was of the 
 same name. But a king, who took a second name on 
 ascending the throne, took also a third name for his 
 ka. This ka name alone occurs on the doorway in 
 the Step pyramid of Sakkara. Under the Empire, as 
 he had many ka statues, so he had many ka names. 
 
 33. Now observe what the monuments show us. 
 Behind the actual fleshly king, there is often shown 
 his double or ka, making offerings with him. Some- 
 times the ka is of the same size as the king, 
 sometimes lesser. And on his head he bears, as in 
 fig. 15, the Horus-name embraced between the ka 
 arms. For fear even this was not sufficient, an in- 
 scription nearly always accompanies him, reading, in 
 15, "The king's ka, life of the lord of both lands 
 (Upper and Lower Egypt) within the chamber of the 
 sarcophagus, and within his chamber of offerings ; all 
 life, happiness, and stability, all health to him, all joy 
 of heart to him, like Ra." The word '' within " 
 (khent) may mean " presiding over," but the sense is 
 unchanged. It could not be stated more explicitly 
 that the ka, which bears the Horus or ka-mme on 
 his head, is to pass from the body to the offerings, by 
 
 the very doorway which is represented beneath his 
 name. Slightly different is the idea on a beautiful 
 sculpture at the Bath Museum, where Ramessu II. is 
 accompanied by his ka ; the king having his car- 
 touches, and the ka having the ka-na.me above him. 
 Behind them is the inscription 14 : — " The king, 
 Ra-user-ma, Sotep-en-ra, within the chamber of his 
 sarcophagus. The king's ka (who is) the king 
 gliding in the temple (or place of worship) within the 
 tomb." The last sign is strange ; it must mean the 
 tomb j and it looks as if intended to show the dark 
 opening of a rock tomb, beneath the mountains, 
 whose sign is upon it. Here the king's body was to 
 remain in his sarcophagus, while his ka was to glide 
 about in the outer chamber, where offerings were 
 provided, either of perishable materials, or imperish- 
 able representations. In inscriptions 17 and 18 is a 
 shorter form which only relates to the benefit of the 
 ka to the body. "The king's ka living within the 
 chamber of the sarcophagus, giving him life and 
 happiness," and " the king's ka within the chamber of 
 the sarcophagus, giving him life." Another form of 
 the same idea is where the ka-na.me appears to act 
 and live of itself, provided with ka arms which hold a 
 feather, and a staff surmounted by the head of the 
 "king's ka" (fig. 16); and this is known as late as 
 Tiberius (fig. 23). The ka was young when the king 
 was young; Amenhotep III. as a child, at Luxor, is 
 borne by a nurse, and has also his ka borne by a 
 nurse behind him ; the ka wearing the ka-na.me, 
 between the ka arms, on a stand upon his head. 
 
 It is needless to multiply examples or to describe 
 them further. The ka-name of the king was always, 
 down to the latest times, associated with the doorway 
 of the tomb by which the ka passed to and fro ; and 
 the ka itself whenever represented, from Amenemhat 
 I. (fig. 10) down to Vespasian, always bears the ka- 
 name upon his head, as his special name. Let us 
 henceforth, then, recognise what is so amply and 
 carefully explained to us on the monuments, and 
 write of the ka-name as we do of the throne-name 
 and personal name of each king. The subject of the 
 significance of the >^a-names, when thus understood, I 
 must leave to authorities in the matter of reading; 
 generally the names seem to refer to virtues or deeds 
 of the king which would avail him in his journey 
 through the hours of night, or to place him under the 
 protection of some deity ; while such names as Kau- 
 neteru, Ka-nekht (written with the ka arms, as well 
 as the bull) Usert-kau, Khent-kau-ankhu-nebu, &c., 
 should not be overlooked in their allusions. 
 
FUNEREAL CONES AND OTHER INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 23 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 FUNEREAL CONES AND OTHER INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 34. In most Egyptian collections are to be seen a 
 few long cones of pottery, stamped on their bases 
 with inscriptions in relief; generally but few of these 
 are brought home by any traveller or collector, 
 their weight and cumbrousness being inconvenient. 
 Hence they are far scarcer in museums than would 
 be expected on seeing their numbers at Thebes. 
 But few have been published hitherto; perhaps 
 twenty or thirty types, at the most, from any one 
 collection ; yet their interest and value are quite equal 
 to that of the shorter funereal stelae. While at 
 Thebes this year I steadily collected them from the 
 Arabs, and as the inscriptions are all that is really 
 required, the bulk of the cone was removed, either 
 by sawing, if soft, or breaking, if hard. Thus, with a 
 very small loss, I reduced a collection of over 250 to 
 a more manageable bulk. On working through 
 these in England they were seen to be of a hundred 
 different types ; and these, with two or three that I 
 have seen since in England, are published here in 
 Pis. xxi-xxiii. 
 
 The sizes of these cones are variable ; some are 1 5 
 inches long, and 4 inches across the inscribed base ; 
 others are not more than half that size each way. 
 They are nearly always solid, and are usually 
 painted white, sometimes -with a coat of red beneath 
 it. They are found always outside the tomb ; either 
 in the sand and chips which covered over the 
 entrance to the tomb, or, it is said, in the sand 
 before the entrance. Among those here shown, 
 probably one of the earliest is No. 72 of Amenemhat 
 (XHth dynasty .'), and the latest, that of the king's 
 son, chief of the Mashuash (99) (XXIVth dynasty). 
 The custom of making these cones seems to have 
 covered the long range of history, from the rise of the 
 middle kingdom to the incoming of Greek iniluence, 
 as Professor Maspero states them to range from the 
 Xlth to the XXVIth dynasty. His explanation of 
 their meaning, as representing the conical loaves of 
 bread with a floury outside, seems obviously true. 
 They are only known at Thebes ; and they seem to 
 have been made there, much as stone figures of 
 ducks and other eatables were made at Memphis, 
 and offered for the perpetual sustenance of the ka. 
 (See "Guide au Musie de Boulaq" p. 138). Occa- 
 sionally these offerings are not conical, but square 
 cakes, sometimes wedge-shaped, and stamped on the 
 edges. 
 
 35. In dealing with some hundreds of these, it is 
 necessary to have some simple and direct method of 
 classifying them. Generally it happens that no one 
 example of a cone gives the whole inscription ; and 
 hence the need of comparison, and the difficulty of 
 sorting by the names, since the name being at the 
 edge is often lost. Sorting by alphabetic names, 
 moreover, cannot give a grouping according to age dr 
 class ; and some characteristics of the style are there- 
 fore better to follow for classification. As a simple 
 system, which is always applicable, I have here 
 begun with the inscriptions in vertical columns, from 
 five down to two columns (1-47) ; next those without 
 dividing lines, which are read vertically in three or 
 two parts, or a single column (48-63) ; next those 
 reading horizontally, in two, three, or four parts 
 (64-70); then those with horizontal dividing lines 
 in three, four, or five divisions (71-99); and lastly, 
 various arrangements with scenes (100) and in square 
 borders, or in cartouches (101-7). The copies here 
 given do not profess to be exact facsimiles, but to 
 show the general style and forms of the signs ; the 
 narrow raised parts being represented by a single 
 line, and the broad raised parts being outlined. The 
 numbers following some of them show the number of 
 copies examined. By the arrangement here followed, 
 it will be easy to compare other cones with this collec- 
 tion ; and such a system would be perhaps the best 
 also for a museum. 
 
 36. As some readers may wish to follow out the 
 reading of these cones, and as they form a good series 
 of short titles, translations of them are here given ; 
 for several of the readings I am indebted to Mr 
 Griffith, who has also worked over them. The open- 
 ing formula which is most common \s Amakki kker 
 Asar {ee.g. 4-9); this is perhaps best rendered 
 "Devoted to Osiris"; it is abbreviated as D. O. 
 below here. Another formula is Asar {ee.g. 14-16) 
 "the Osirian," or the deceased as identified with 
 Osiris; marked below as O. The usual title of 
 deceased persons, makheru, which follows the deter- 
 minative figure at the end of the name (see 20, 
 but usually appearing as merely two lines) is, 
 according to Professor Maspero's explanation, the 
 "true voiced," i.e., possessing the true intoning of 
 the defensive formulae for the unseen world; it is 
 below here abbreviated as T. V. Of the meaning 
 of neht per as "widow," at least in earlier times, 
 the reasons have been fully stated in sect. 10 on 
 the Assuan inscriptions. 
 
 I. D.O. Scribe of the accounts (v. 37) of the cattle of 
 Amen, .... the nomes of the south and the north, 
 
24 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 13- 
 14. 
 
 15- 
 
 16. 
 
 17- 
 18. 
 
 19, 
 20. 
 
 23- 
 24. 
 
 25- 
 26. 
 
 27. 
 28. 
 29. 
 30. 
 
 Hebi, T.V. ; son of the scribe of the accounts of 
 
 the cattle of Amen, Ames .... born of the widow- 
 La ... . {see 21). 
 D.O. Guardian of the vases (?) of Amen, Tahersettnef; 
 
 by his son, making his name hve, guardian of the 
 
 vases (?) of Amen, Herari, T.V. 
 D.O. Guardian of the vases (?) of Amen, Tahersetnef, 
 
 T.V. 
 D.O. The priest Her-ar-n-re-ga, T.V. 
 D.O. The prophet of Ra-a-klieperu (Amenhotep II.), 
 
 Nefer-neb-neb, T.V. His sister the widow Ta 
 
 .... uai. 
 D.O. Scribe of the city .... Tahuti-em-heb, called 
 
 .... un-sa-er-su, T.V. 
 D.O. Master of the sailors of the chief prophet of 
 
 Amen, Mer-pet-f (?) ; the widow Mut 
 D.O. Chief in the heart of the king, Amen-nekht; 
 
 T.V. before Amen. His sister the widow Mut- 
 
 nefert. 
 D.O. The hereditary noble, overseer of cattle (?), 
 
 overseer of workmen, overseer of . . . ., overseer of 
 
 the cattle of Amen, Mai, T.V. 
 D.O. Scribe of the table of the lord of both lands, 
 
 (the king) Neter-mes. 
 D.O. Amenemhat. His wife, the widow Sitamen, 
 
 devoted to the great god (the king). 
 
 D.O of Amen .... Amenhotep. 
 
 O of Ra-a-kheper-ka (Tahutmes I.), A-kheper 
 
 .... devoted to the great god. 
 O. Overseer of the mares, overseer of the cattle of 
 
 Amen, Piaa . . . . ; by his son overseer of the cattle 
 
 of Amen .... T.V. 
 O. Overseer of the mares of the king of both lands, 
 
 south and north, Meru .... T.V. 
 O. Hereditary noble, seal bearer, high prophet of 
 
 Amen, Ra-men-kheper-senb. (v. 98) T.V. 
 The royal scribe the overseer of the temple of Amen, 
 
 overseer of the granary .... pa-sar T.V. 
 Scribe of the accounts of the cattle of Amen, lord of 
 
 the gods 
 
 Scribe, overseer of the house of the head prophet of 
 
 Amen-Ra, Amenhotep, T.V. 
 Scribe, overseer of the granaries of the divine wife 
 
 (queen), Amenhotep, T.V. ; the widow Lau T.V. ; 
 
 born of the overseer of the granaries, Ka-Ra, T.V. ; 
 
 born of the widow Mahu T.V. 
 Overseer of the palace .... the royal scribe Khem- 
 
 du-f-an 
 
 The tutor (father-nurse) Aahmes ; overseer of the 
 
 royal harem, Aahmes ; overseer of the sanctuary 
 
 (cellars?), Aahmes; overseer of the cattle, Aahmes. 
 For the ka of the chief prophet of Aah, Nefer-aah, 
 
 T.V. in peace. The v/idow the chantress of 
 
 Amen, the praiser of Mut, Neter-hemt, T.V. in 
 
 peace. 
 Satisfying the heart of the king, the captain of the 
 
 bodyguard, making pleasant the land to its extent 
 
 .... Deped 
 
 The transporter of the cattle (?) of Amen_. . . . over- 
 seer of the western hill (necropolis) of Thebes .... 
 
 ididm 
 
 Master of the serfs, Aahmes; born of ... . Aah- 
 
 hotep, T.V. 
 Royal scribe, overseer of the granaries of the south 
 
 and the north, Kh .... ser. T.V. 
 D.O. King's son of Keshi (viceroy-prince of Ethiopia) 
 
 Mermes. 
 D.O chief of the priests of Amen, An-ta-ua-ref. 
 
 3^- 
 
 32- 
 33- 
 
 34- 
 35- 
 36. 
 37- 
 
 38. O 
 
 39- 
 
 40. 
 41. 
 42. 
 
 43- 
 
 44. 
 
 45- 
 46. 
 
 47- 
 48. 
 
 49. 
 SC- 
 
 S2- 
 
 S3- 
 
 54- 
 S5- 
 
 56- 
 
 S7- 
 S8. 
 59- 
 60. 
 61. 
 
 62. 
 
 63- 
 64. 
 
 6S- 
 66. 
 67. 
 
 68. 
 
 70. 
 
 71- 
 
 72. 
 
 73- 
 
 D.O. Chief lieutenant Amenhotep, T.V. His sister 
 
 the widow Arti, T.V. 
 D.O. High prophet of Amen, Amenhotep. 
 D.O kha, T.V. His ... . the widow Hent- 
 
 taui. 
 D.O. Scribe Aanen. 
 
 D.O. Captain of the bodyguard, Hebi (v. 25). 
 D.O. Guardian of the vases (?) Nefer-renp. 
 O. Scribe of the accounts of the cattle of Amen, 
 
 Amenhotep, T.V. His wife, the widow Sit- 
 amen. 
 Scribe of the treasury of the lord of both lands, 
 
 Simut; son of the judge Pabak; born of the 
 
 widow Tanefer, T.V. 
 Second prophet of Ramen-kheper (Tahutmes III.) 
 
 Amenemka (v. 53); his wife, the chantress Re- 
 merit. 
 Fan bearer of the royal boat, Kha-em-ma, son of Aset 
 
 T.V. 
 Chief of the followers, captain of the selected recruits, 
 
 Pasar (see Assuan inscriptions 35, 41-3)- 
 Third prophet of Amen, Hotep, T.V. His wife, the 
 
 widow Amenhotep. 
 Overseer of the treasury ; overseer of the works ; Ta- 
 
 hutiamakh, T.V. 
 Overseer of the cattle of Amen, Ha-tahuti. 
 Overseer of the treasury, scribe, Khonsu. 
 Captain (superior of the archers), chief of the infantry, 
 
 Amenemapt. 
 Commander of the infantry, Amenemheb. 
 D.O. Administrator of offerings of funereal vestments 
 
 (or chief of the police, v. 77), Lele, T.V. 
 D.O. Scribe, Sen-neter, T.V. 
 . . . . chief of the prophets of Anhur, scribe, Khem- 
 
 T.V. 
 
 The noble, scribe of the words (?).... of the lord of 
 
 both lands, Pa-ura .... T.V. His son the scribe 
 
 Hap. 
 Seal bearer, high prophet of Amen, Khem, and 
 
 Menthu, his name Sen . . . . ar, T.V. 
 Seal bearer, fourth prophet of Amen, Ka-em-amen 
 
 (v- 39)- 
 Captain Aah, born of Shepstuhat (?) T.V. 
 Great scribe, Amenkena, revived (living again) T.V. ; 
 
 born of the scribe Neferemheb. 
 An official of Ra-user-ma, Meri-amen-Shenk (Shes- 
 
 hank III.). 
 Scribe of the fields of the queen, Tera, T.V. 
 Scribe of the queen's palace, Tahuti-nefer, T.V. 
 Captain, Hatmeshau. 
 Governor of the city, Amenemapt. 
 The recruit (see Assuan inscriptions, 35, 41-3), Pen- 
 
 amen. 
 Governor of the city, Hapu, T.V. 
 .... of the treasury. 
 Priest, Tetanefer. 
 
 Royal scribe, overseer of the treasury, Amenemha. 
 Fourth prophet of Amen, Si-tahuti, T.V. 
 Scribe of the account of the bread of the south and 
 
 north, Amenemhat. 
 Priest of Amen, Userhat, son of the noble Adehmes. 
 The noble, overseer of the granaries of Amen, over- 
 seer of all the seals of the temple of Amen, the 
 
 scribe Anen, T.V. 
 D.O. Scribe Ma . . . .; the widow Hui. 
 D.O. Priest of Amen, Amenemhat, T.V. 
 D.O. Scribe of the temple of Set, Nefer-mennu, 
 
 T.V. 
 
FUNEREAL CONES AND OTHER INSCRIPTIONS. 
 
 25 
 
 74. D.O. Scribe of the accounts of bread of the lord of 
 
 both lands, Usi, T.V. 
 
 75. D.O. Scribe of the fields, Nebmehti. 
 
 76. D.O. Scribe of the treasury of Amen, Meri. 
 
 77. D.O commander of the police, Simut, T.V. 
 
 78. O. Royal scribe, the fan bearer on the .... of the 
 
 lord of both lands, Surer (temp. Amenhotep III., 
 statue in London, No. 123). 
 
 79. Scribe of the royal bread, Piaa; his wife, the widow 
 
 Netemt 
 
 80. Scribe of the granary .... of the bread, Pa-amen. 
 
 81. The chief (priest) of Mentu, lord of An (Hermonthis), 
 
 the scribe, Kanekht. 
 
 82. Priest of Amen Ra-aa-kheper .... Pasu 
 
 83. D. Overseer of the royal harem, Us-ha, T.V. ; son of 
 
 the judge Neh, T.V. born of Anpu 
 
 84. D.O. Scribe of the works of the palace of Ra-ma-neb 
 
 (Amenhotep III.) on the west of Thebes, Anhur- 
 mes, T.V. before the great god. 
 
 85. D.O. Fourth prophet of Amen, Menthuemhat, T.V.; 
 
 his wife (see Turin No. 3425, where Ultarenset is 
 his son's mother) loving him, royal relation, the 
 widow, Utarenset, T.V. 
 
 86. D.O. Priest, scribe of treasury of Amen, Userhat; son 
 
 of the scribe of the treasury Nebhebu. 
 
 87. D.O. Overseer of the fields of Amen, head sealer of 
 
 the jars of Amen, priest, Nefer-kha T.V. 
 
 88. O. Chief reporter of the lord of both lands, praiser of 
 
 the good god, near his heart (?) Menkh-ra. 
 
 89. O. Chief (?) priest of Amen, director of the palace, 
 
 Amenabt, T.V. His sister loving him, chantress 
 of Amen, the widow Tamut. 
 
 90. Fourth prophet of Amen, royal scribe (?), Menthuem- 
 
 hat, T.V. His chief son, of his body, prophet of 
 Amen, royal relation, Nesptah ; born of the widow 
 Neskhon(su). 
 
 91. Fourth prophet of Amen, noble of the town, Men- 
 
 thuemhat, T.V. (His) son, prophet of Amen, 
 scribe of the drink offerings (?) of the temple of 
 Amen, noble of the town, Nes-ptah, T.V. 
 
 92. Royal offering to Osiris, chief of the west (?) may he 
 
 give the sweet breath of the north wind, .... for 
 the ka of the scribe Rema. 
 
 93. The hereditary noble, the chancellor, the sole com- 
 
 panion, beloved, the true (real) royal relation, 
 overseer of the great house, guardian of the god, 
 
 Abaa beloved of the god the living 
 
 Horus. 
 94 the chanter of Amen, Meru-f 
 
 95. O. Scribe of the festivals (?) of Amen, Tahuti-nefer ; 
 
 his name Seturti (?) T.V., born of the scribe 
 Messu, T.V. 
 
 96. The chancellor, overseer of the prophets of the south 
 
 and north ; high prophet of Amen, Meri ; overseer 
 of the temple of Amen, overseer of the granaries of 
 Amen, Meri ; overseer of the treasury of silver, and 
 overseer of the treasury of gold, of Amen, Meri ; 
 overseer of the cattle of Amen, Meri. 
 
 97. The chancellor, chief prophet of Amen, Meri; overseer 
 
 of the prophets of the districts of the south and 
 north, Meri J overseer of the fields of Amen, 
 overseer of the granaries of Amen, Meri ; (keeper 
 of) all seals in the palace of the king, life, wealth, 
 and health to him ! Meri ; overseer of the cattle of 
 Amen, Meri. 
 
 98. Overseer of the cattle of Amen, guardian of the 
 
 temple of Amen, body-servant of the good god 
 (the king), scribe of the food of the lord of both 
 
 99. 
 
 lOI. 
 
 103. 
 
 104. 
 
 105. 
 106. 
 107. 
 
 lands, Ra-men-kheper-senb, T.V. before the good 
 god (v. 17). 
 
 Son of the living Horus, the noble, great chief of the 
 Mashuash .... overseer of the prophets of Ba-neb- 
 dadu (Mendes) .... born of the widow Shapen 
 (ast?)T.V. 
 
 (He) says (I am) devoted to thee, Osiris ; (he) says (I 
 am) devoted to thee, Anpu. 
 
 D.O. The hereditary chief, chancellor, sole com- 
 panion of the lord of both lands, high 
 
 prophet of Amen, Amenemhat. 
 
 Overseer of the ... . of Khem, and of Isis, Amen- 
 hotep, T.V. His sister, the widow Kedtmert. 
 
 Royal offering to Osiris, lord of eternity .... chief of 
 the police ? . . . . 
 
 O. Prophet of the lord of the land, overseer (?) of the 
 priests, Ser-ka. 
 
 Governor of the city, Tetamekh. 
 
 Overseer of the serfs, Ai. 
 
 The lord of both lands Ra-user-ma-mer-amen, happi- 
 ness and life, lord of the diadems Ra-messu-hak-an 
 (Ramessu III.) every day (perpetually) the good 
 god, living. 
 
 37. It now remains to notice the other inscriptions 
 on PI. xxi. The stela of Mas (fig. i) is of interest, 
 as very few^ notices of the two earlier kings named 
 on it are to be found elsewhere. First, there comes 
 after the priesthood to gods, the mention of the 
 priesthood to the king Tahutmes I.; then to an 
 earlier king Tau a a, apparently the second of that 
 group of Rasekenen kings, though slightly modified 
 from the form in the Abbott papyrus ; and then is 
 the priesthood to Kames, who thus appears to be the 
 earliest of these three. The usually accepted relation 
 of Kames, as husband of queen Aah hotep, and father 
 of Aahmes I., seems to be based on the jewellery 
 found with that queen ; as, however, that find pro- 
 bably came from the first plunderings of the treasure 
 of the Deir el Bahri cave, the collocation of the 
 objects is of no historical significance. This tablet 
 is of good work in fine Theban limestone; I purchased 
 it at Thebes, and exchanged it to M. Grebaut, who 
 wished for it at the Bulak Museum. The other 
 objects on this plate, not being required at Bulak, I 
 have brought home. 
 
 The statuette of Sebekemsaf (fig. 2) is in fine 
 grained dark green basalt ; it is of heavy, cold, work, 
 but not badly finished ; the style is much like some 
 figures from Ekhmim, but the mention of Khonsu 
 makes it more likely that this belonged to Thebes, 
 where I purchased it. The height of' the figure is 
 11^ inches to the broken neck. This is of interest, 
 as monuments of this king are rare ; the only other 
 remains of his being the statue at Bulak from 
 Abydos, the rock tablets at Hamamat, his ushabti- 
 box of wood, and his heart-scarab. 
 
 The statuette of Tahuti (fig. 3) is a small enveloped 
 
 D 
 
26 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 squatting figure in a block form, headless, well cut in 
 limestone. The stela of Mahu (fig. 4) is in sandstone. 
 Both purchased at Thebes. The torso . of a figure of 
 Horuta (fig. S) is finely carved in the hardest and 
 closest black basalt, the piece from the waist to the 
 neck being 8| inches high. It names " the devoted 
 to king Nekau (who is like the sun), the hereditary- 
 noble, superintendent of the gate of the mountains, 
 Horuta." He states that he was sent with the 
 workmen to some place (the name unfortunately 
 lost) to " make great obelisks of granite, and monu- 
 ments all of basalt and granite." Horuta seems 
 therefore to have been the chief quarrymaster to 
 Necho. I purchased this at Memphis; as also the 
 piece of a fine alabaster canopic jar of Li (fig. 6) 
 with the inscription complete. At Tell el Amarna, 
 amongst other little things, I got the two limestone 
 stamps, one of Khunaten (fig, 7), and the other of 
 queen Thi (fig. 10); also a slab of limestone with 
 the lower part of the face of Khunaten of the 
 finest work, and a small headless and kneeless 
 figure of one of his little daughters, well carved 
 in sandstone. At Thebes, an Arab dealer sold me 
 a fine green glazed scarab of queen Amenardas 
 (or Ameniritis) and king Kashta, bearing traces 
 of gilding; and with it a piece of a dark brown 
 limestone ushabtl of Amenardas (fig. 8); only one 
 (in the Louvre) is hitherto known. This suggests 
 that her tomb has been lately re-entered; its place 
 is unknown to Europeans. The little base of a 
 head-rest (.') from Thebes, in limestone, names the 
 sister of Amenhotep I., Amenmert, who is only 
 known otherwise in the tomb of Ken at Thebes, 
 and on the sarcophagus of Butehamen now at 
 Turin (Wiedemann, Geschichte, 314, 317). The 
 fragment of a standing statuette which I got at 
 Memphis is of interest ; it is made of the finest 
 light green stoneware, though cracked and spoilt 
 in the baking, or rather incipient fusion, which it 
 has received in the manufacture. The work is 
 very delicate and detailed both in the dress and 
 the anatomy of the knees; and from its style, as 
 well as the colour, it seems very hard to. assign 
 it to any age but the IVth century B.C., the 
 nearest parallel being the green stoneware of 
 Hakar. Though the second cartouche is lost, we 
 can hardly err in attributing this to the king 
 Amen-rut, the fragment of whose sarcophagus is 
 at Berlin, and whose crystal vase is in the Louvre; 
 no other king since the XXHnd dynasty was 
 named Ra-user-mat. These cartouches have been 
 variously attributed to Urdamen of the XXVth 
 dynasty, and to Amyrtaeos of the XXVHIth. 
 
 But now the style of this fragment strongly shows 
 that Lepsius and Wiedemann are right in the 
 attribution, to Amyrtaeos ; since it would be scarcely 
 possible to assign this piece to the Vllth century 
 B.C. (Urdamen); while, on the contrary, it precisely 
 accords with the style of the IVth century under 
 Amyrtaeos. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE PYRAMIDS OF DAHSHUR. 
 
 38. On the flat limestone plateau which borders 
 the Nile valley, there stand the four pyramids of 
 Dahshur, at about 17 miles south of Cairo. Like 
 all the other pyramids they are on the westeirn side 
 of the stream ; but the larger two are placed rather 
 farther back into the desert than is usual, being about 
 a mile and a half from the cultivated land. The 
 lesser two are lower down, on more broken ground, 
 which was not a favourable site for great structures. 
 The desert in this region is much cut up by shallow 
 valleys all along its edge; and its surface is not of 
 barren rock, as it is in many other places, but con- 
 sists, for some considerable depth, of marly insoluble 
 remains, probably derived from the limestone which 
 has been removed by solution. This material, how- 
 ever, has been long beneath water, and re-deposited 
 by water, as the flints in it are broken small and 
 completely rounded, in place of being in large nodules 
 or sheets. This bed is analogous, in short, to English 
 clayey gravels ; just as the limestone with flints be- 
 neath it is analogous to chalk, though stratigraphi- 
 cally of a rather higher level, belonging to the middle 
 Eocene.* This material was not favourable for a 
 foundation ; but all the pyramids of this region (so 
 far as we know), are based on a layer of pavement 
 placed on the cleared gravel, and not sunk down 
 to a rock bed. 
 
 I had hoped to have completely surveyed all of 
 the Dahshur pyramids this year ; but the long delay 
 in obtaining the necessary order from the govern- 
 ment to permit me to remove the broken chips, 
 prevented my attempting to examine the two lesser 
 pyramids. And on clearing the rubbish about the 
 northern large pyramid, the ancient construction 
 
 * I may as well note here my finding a large palaeolithic 
 pointed flint, well worn by river action, on a spur of the desert 
 hills about six miles west of Esneh, and about 200 feet above 
 the present river level. This shows that the high level of the 
 water in the Nile valley, of which there are such abundant 
 signs, was not at all remote, geologically speaking. 
 
THE PYRAMIDS OF DAHSHUR. 
 
 27 
 
 was found to have been so much destroyed that it 
 would need much work to find anytraces of the original 
 base; this, therefore, was also impossible for me to 
 survey in the short time I had left. The southern 
 large pyramid, and the little one adjoining it, are 
 therefore all that are here described, and in several 
 respects this pair are the most interesting and im- 
 portant of the group. The two lesser pyramids, 
 though originally appearing like the others encased 
 in fine limestone, were in their bulk all of crude 
 brick ; the limestone only now remains in chips 
 around, and a few blocks buried at the bases, and 
 these pyramids are always now known as the brick 
 pyramids. It is important to see in the southern 
 one that it was not built by concretion, or enlarge- 
 ment by successive coats, but, on the contrary, in 
 flat courses. This is shown by the varied colours 
 of the different batches of bricks, some blacker, some 
 greyer, some browner ; and where deep gashes have 
 been made in the side of the mass, the varied courses 
 may be seen extending into it in horizontal lines. 
 Hence the pyramid was begun of its full size of 
 base, and gradually completed, course by course ; 
 agreeing thus with what was certainly the system 
 in building the large pyramids of Gizeh (see 
 Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh, pp, 163-5.) -A-t 
 the northern large pyramid, which is of stone, I 
 had made a triangulation around it while waiting 
 for permission to clear the chips away ; but as my 
 remaining time would not suffice to find the remains 
 of the original base, this work was useless, and all 
 I could do was to observe the present slope of 
 ,the rough surfaces of the core masonry. This 
 appears to be on the N. 44° 42', E. 44° 32', S. 44° 30', 
 W. 44° 41', mean 44° 36' ± 3'. Hence it is clearly 
 not 45° ; and the only likely rule for its construction 
 seems to be a slope of 7 on a base of 5, as this 
 would require an angle of 44° 34' 40", which is within 
 the uncertainties of this pyramid. Vyse states this 
 as 43° 36' 1 1", apparently just a degree in error. 
 
 39. The southern large pyramid is remarkable for 
 being built in two different slopes, the upper part 
 flatter than the lower, and also for still retaining a 
 large part of its original fine stone casing. It is built 
 of stone throughout, as also is the lesser one adjoin- 
 ing it, and the peribolus wall around them. To 
 what reign it is to be assigned is very uncertain. 
 The similarity of some points of construction to 
 those at Gizeh lead one to suppose that it is of 
 the IVth dynasty. The work is certainly far better 
 than that of the Vth and Vlth dynasties at Sakhara ; 
 but it might belong to the fine period of the Xllth 
 
 dynasty. In favour of this latter view we may 
 notipe, in the ruins of the temples which adjoin 
 the brick pyramids here, that the columns were 
 like those in the tombs of the Xllth dynasty at 
 Beni Hasan, and those of the same age at Hawara ; 
 the fragments show them to have been composed 
 of six colonnets clustered together, in all about 27 
 inches across. On one of the blocks of the south 
 stone pyramid is apparently a portion of a cartouche, 
 most of which has been dressed away (see inscrip- 
 tions, No. 703) ; and among all possible names this 
 certainly would correspond only to Ra-ma-(kheru), 
 Amenemhat IV. 
 
 40. The general method of the survey was like that 
 which I made around the pyramids of Gizeh six 
 years before.' A triangulation was formed around the 
 pyramid on fixed station marks, and from these 
 shorter measurements were made to the ancient 
 points of construction, by lineal measure or smaller 
 triangulations. As, however, only one pyramid and 
 its surrounding parts were to be surveyed, it was not 
 desirable to encounter a large triangulation, exten- 
 sive jenough to form a thoroughly stiff series of 
 sufficiently large triangles all around the pyramid. 
 A better result could be obtained from the same 
 amount of work by rendering each side independent 
 of the observations on the other sides; or, in fact, 
 by measuring each side separately. As the rise 
 of the rubbish on each face quite prevented the 
 corners from being visible from one another, a point 
 was therefore chosen so near to each corner as only 
 just to be visible from the similar points at the other 
 corners ; in short, the least square visible from corner 
 to corner, EFGH on the plan, PI. xxiv. Then to 
 determine the length of each of the sides, a base 
 line was measured along the flattest and most suit- 
 able piece of ground at each corner, EJ, FK, GL, 
 HM ; and the angles were observed subtended by 
 these bases, as seen from the other end of each side, 
 EFJ, FGK, GHL, HEM. These secondary points, 
 J, K, L, M, not only served thus to ascertain the 
 lengths of the sides of the square, E, F, G, H ; but 
 they were also so placed as to triangulate well with 
 the corner of this square, for fixing the station 
 marks placed at the corners of the pyramid itself, 
 A, B, C, D. Thus altogether there were three first- 
 class checks in the set of observations: first, the sum of 
 the four corners of the square, EFGH, must be 360° ; 
 second, the length of its north side checks the length 
 of the south side, the angles being known; third, 
 the east and west sides check each other likewise. 
 The actual adjustments required to reconcile the 
 
28 
 
 A SEASON IN EG YPT. 
 
 observations, are an average change of 2" on each 
 of the azimuths observed along the sides ; an average 
 change in the angles of subtention of the measured 
 bases of i"2" on each azimuth, or else an equal 
 change of '14 inch on each of the measured bases, 
 which is equal to the effect of 7° cent, of tempera- 
 ture. Or, if no such corrections be made, the whole 
 discrepancies of the lengths of the sides of the square 
 amount to an average of '6 inch on 9000 inches. 
 The results of the main triangulation may therefore 
 be trusted to within half-an-inch. The surrounding 
 points of the peribolos and the small pyramid were 
 fixed by minor triangulation from the main stations ; 
 the lines of this triangulation are not shown on the 
 plan, in order to avoid confusion. The details of the 
 nature of the remains at each point will be stated 
 further on. 
 
 For fixing the azimuth of all the triangulations a 
 set of four observations were made with the small 
 theodolite on Polaris, with as many on Sirius to give 
 the sidereal time. The result for time showed a 
 mean variation of 6 seconds in the observation, or 
 of 50" in the angle between Polaris and Sirius. The 
 probable error of the resulting azimuth is rather 
 under i'; an amount of error due to the great 
 difficulties of illuminating the field so as to see the 
 spider lines and the stars together, and. the reading 
 the circle by candlelight. We had also to keep our 
 lights shrouded as closely as we could, as my men 
 were much afraid of attracting some roving thieves 
 from the Fayum road which passes these pyramids ; 
 and the examples we had seen of the doings of 
 these gentry were not re-assuring. 
 
 The instruments used were those already described 
 in the Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh, chapter 
 ii., as having been used for that survey. The 
 main theodolite was the very fine one of Gambay's, 
 with lo-inch circle, verniers to 3", and powerful 
 microscopes. It was always centered over the 
 stations by transiting with two small theodolites, set 
 up about twenty feet from it at right angles ; these 
 were duly levelled, and pointed to the station ; then 
 they were elevated to point to the large theodolite, 
 which was slid about on its stand, until the cone of 
 its circle was bisected by both of the small theodo- 
 lites. The short distance triangles were done with 
 the small theodolites of 4 and 5 inch circles. The 
 base lengths were all measured by a steel tape in 
 catenary suspension, as that is by far the most 
 accurate way of working in the field. Stones were 
 placed to receive marks at each 100 feet of length ; 
 the tape, held at one end by a stand with a hook, 
 and by a lever weight at the other, was kept at a 
 
 constant tension, the stands which held it at each 
 end being temporarily weighted down by blocks of 
 stone. Then I walked from end to end alternately 
 five or six times, reading the station marks on to 
 the tape, and so taking the length between the 
 pair of marks. When they were ascertained, the 
 tape was moved on another length, and 100 feet 
 more read similarly. The readings, apart from 
 gusts of wind, seldom varied more than i-5oth 
 inch, and were often the same i-iooth inch through- 
 out. The manner in which the tape would be 
 shortened by a puff of wind, and then spring back 
 to the same reading again, was a good proof of its 
 delicacy of action and freedom from friction on its 
 supports. The ends being at six inches from the 
 ground, the length of 100 feet generally needed 
 two supports in order to suspend it clear of the 
 ground; with only one support in the middle, the 
 shortening due to the catenary mode of suspension 
 is but "04 inch, and with two supports this is re- 
 duced to -03, on the whole length of 1200 inches, 
 with the standard tension of lolbs. The small 
 corrections are easily applied for catenary shortening, 
 for difference of level in the supports throughout, 
 and for temperature ; the last was always read 
 with three thermometers, one facing the sun, one 
 facing the ground, and one in the shade, and the 
 best circumstances for work are a cloudy sky and 
 gentle hot wind, at about 90° to 100° F. 
 
 41. The south pyramid, according to this survey, 
 was originally of the following size and shape, 
 upon its pavement surface : — 
 
 N. 7463-2 inches —10' 35" (N. of E.) 
 E. 7453'4 " ? 
 
 S. ? — i3'53"(N. ofE.) 
 
 W. 7460-3 „ — 3' 8" (W. of N.) 
 
 Mean 7459-0 
 
 — 9' 12" 
 
 The construction of the base differs much from 
 that of the pyramids of Gizeh, owing to the absence 
 of rock foundation ; yet the principle is the same. 
 The level which was intended as the apparent base, 
 or pavement level, is fully fixed by the fine white 
 mortared pavement which was found outside the 
 place of the stone paving, at the E.S.E. and S.S.W., 
 as well as by the pavement found in situ at the 
 N.N.E., E.N.E., and N.W. No doubt therefore can 
 exist on this point. At the N.W. corner, which is 
 the best preserved, there lies a large socket block 
 in the ground; its level is 13 inches below the 
 pavement, part of which there still overlies it. This 
 socket block bears a sloping bed on its upper face, 
 
THE PYRAMIDS OF DAHSHUR. 
 
 29 
 
 as all the bedding of the courses of this pyramid 
 is inclined inwards 5° or 10°. This bed is well 
 dressed, haying of course a slight re-entering angle 
 along its diagonal, where the sloping bed of the 
 north side cuts that of the west. Outside of this 
 sloping surface it falls away slightly and runs about 
 level, to receive a level pavement outside of the 
 pyramid. The block is over 10 feet x \\ feet, with 
 another adjoining it, both together forming this 
 socket bed (see section in corner of plan, pi. xxiv.). 
 The slant face of the casing started directly from 
 the edge of the sloping socket bed, and must thus 
 have been covered over its face by the pavement 
 to a depth of 13 inches. This is proved by the 
 remaining block of pavement still on the socket 
 floor, having a sloping line of dressing on its edge 
 rising at the pyramid angle, in the plane of the 
 casing. And by the analogy of the great pyramid 
 casing and sockets, this is just what we should 
 expect. Probably the corner casing stone sunk 
 down below the pavement level into the socket, 
 as otherwise there would be no object in projecting 
 the slope below the pavement, in the manner in 
 which we find it marked down the side of the 
 vertical paving joint. A similar slanting draft is 
 to be seen on a paving block in the S.W. socket. 
 The pyramid therefore was based on a horizontal 
 pavement, the edge-blocks of which were turned 
 upward at a slope of 5° to 10° all round, to bed 
 the sloping casing upon; while at the corners large 
 blocks were sunk to form a similar sloping bed 
 for the corner stones to rest upon, below the level 
 of the others. The angle of the bedding of the 
 sockets and pavement is, N.W. 7" 7' and 6° 48', 
 N.N.E. 13° 27', E.N.E. 6° 41', S.E. 6° 44': mean 6° 50', 
 omitting the N.N.E. of 13° 27', or 2 x 6° 43'. In the 
 upper parts of the casing the bed varies more, 
 being at N.W. 7" 25', N. 8° 35', N.E. 5° 36', E.N.E. 
 8° 42', 6° 41', E. 7° 3', E.S.E. 6° 16', S.S.E. 10" 56', 
 S. 6° 22', S.S.W. 10° 8', W.S.W. 9° 42', 8° 41', 
 W.N.W. 6° 8'. There seems to be no regularity in 
 these angles ; the stones appear to have been simply 
 piled on, regardless of exact parallelism of their 
 bed-surfaces; the bedding angle varied anyhow, 
 and the face was dressed uniform afterwards. 
 
 The stone pavement projected but little from 
 the pyramid, perhaps 20 or 30 inches ; beyond that 
 the gravel ground was dressed down to a hard face, 
 and a thick coat of mortar, finished with a fine 
 white surface, was laid upon it, to form an ap- 
 parent continuation of the pavement. How far 
 this extended I did not discover. The actual points 
 of the original construction, on which the recovery 
 
 of the size of the pyramid depends, are as follows. 
 At the N.W. the original socket with sharp edge 
 to the bed; and pavement upon it, showing the 
 pavement level. At the N.E. the socket is entirely 
 destroyed; but the casing bed was found at about 
 100 inches from it along each side. The actual 
 casing edge was destroyed ; but by the casing face 
 remaining some feet higher up, the angle of the 
 casing, and the angle of the bed, the original 
 position of the edge could be fixed. At the S.E. 
 the corner is destroyed ; and although I sunk several 
 pits along the E. side, no trace of the stone pave- 
 ment could be found. The length of the S. side 
 and azimuth of the E. side is therefore not re- 
 covered. This corner has suffered far more than 
 others, and the casing is destroyed for nearly half- 
 way up the pyramid ; hence it is impossible to re- 
 stone the original edge,, unless some block of it 
 should be found by more extensive digging. The 
 pits here need to be sunk some fifteen feet through 
 a mass of loose chips and blocks ; retaining walls 
 have to be carefully built up; and so tender is the 
 ground that it is dangerous to strike with a pick 
 for fear of bringing it all down ; each stone has to 
 be gently pulled out by hand, On th§ S. side a 
 part of the S.E. socket block remains, 34 inches 
 below the paving level; and the edge of this, re- 
 duced for the slant upward of the casing from that 
 level, gives the point for the original base. At the 
 W. end of the S. side no part of the original base 
 could be found, although several pits were sunk; 
 here, however, the casing remained down to within 
 280 inches of the usual level of the pavement, but 
 only 272 above the mortar pavement remaining 
 near that ; the difference of 8 inches being the error 
 of levelling the pavement. This point is therefore 
 carried down to the mortar pavement level, at the 
 angle observed on the face, in order to give the 
 base line. The S.W. corner is destroyed; but part 
 of the pavement remains on the W. side, with a 
 draft line on its vertical joint, running down from 
 the edge in continuation of the casing slope, like 
 that on the edge of the N.W. paving block. 
 
 The levels observed, or computed from the bed, for 
 the base on the pavement are, N.N.E. — i -4, E.N.E.— 
 2"6, E.S.E (mortared pavement) o, S.S.W. (mortared 
 pavement) -f- 8, N.W. -|- 2: and the size stated for 
 the base is in relation to its actual pavement, and not 
 to a theoretical true level. Other points are, socket 
 block in S.E. pit — 34, socket edge N.W.— 11. 
 
 42. Proceeding now to the casing, the lower part 
 is about 70 inches thick at a minimum, while at 
 
30 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 the top it is but two feet thick, and the corners 
 nine inches high. The angle of it varies a good 
 deal. The lower half, up to the change of angle, is 
 convex, being in nearly all parts steeper below and 
 flatter above; the difference is as much as i" 36' in 
 one place, and only about the N. and N.E. is the 
 variation not to be noticed. In consequence of the 
 face thus curving over up the E. side, while rising 
 straight at the N.E., the N.E. corner of casing, where 
 the change of angle takes place, appears to stick 
 out unduly some 20 inches beyond the rest of the 
 face at that level. The slope of the E. face at 
 the S. end, where projected down to the N.E. corner, 
 is some 60 inches outside the face there. The 
 angles of the casing were observed by setting up 
 the theodolite, so that its telescope was exactly 
 in the plane of the casing; and then reading the 
 difference of angle between the sight up the casing, 
 and the level position of the telescope. The actual 
 angles of the lower part of the faces all round are 
 N.N.W. SS° 23', near W. 54° 59', N.N.E. 55° 2', 
 E.N.E. 55° 12', E. 55° 20', E.S.E. 54° 46', S.S.E. 
 54° 40', S.S.W. 54° 38', W.S.W. 55° 2', W.N.W. 
 55° 4', niean 55° i'; while the upper parts of the 
 faces are' N.N.W. 54° 59', N.N.E. 55° 2', E.N.E. 
 55° 12', E. 53° 44', S.S.E. 54° i', S.S.W. 54° 38', 
 W.S.W. 54° o', W.N.W. 54° 36', mean 54° 31'; or, 
 omitting those parts where the lower angle is carried 
 up, the angle of the upper parts is 54° 12'. The 
 upper slope of the pyramid is much less steep, 
 but shows a similar convexity; at the N.N.W. it 
 is 43° 2' high up, and 43° 19' lower; the N.N.E. 
 is 43° 24', the W. 43° o', or perhaps 42° 39' higher 
 up. The mean of all is 43° 5'. 
 
 43. The height of the pyramid may be approxi- 
 mately calculated from the angles. The place of the 
 N.E. corner, where the change of slope occurs, was 
 triangulated, and it is 1301-1 from the edge of the N. 
 face, and 12887 from the edge of the E. face, measur- 
 ing horizontally. This difference shows a still larger 
 variation than do the angles, as observed from below; 
 the vertical height by the N. at 55" 2' appearing as 
 1860-5, and by the E. at 55° 12', 1854-2, mean 1857 
 inches. Assuming the line of change in the face to 
 be level all round, the height of the upper part will 
 be 2277 inches : the whole, therefore, 4134 inches. 
 A curious feature of the casing is the frequent letting 
 in of small pieces of stone to fill up damaged parts ; 
 the acute lower edges of the stones, and sometimes 
 the vertical joints, are cut away to a depth of a couple 
 of inches, and a slip of stone inserted to make good 
 accidental injuries. 
 
 44. The entrance is of special interest, as showing 
 the evident signs of a flap door of stone, which 
 turned on a horizontal axis. The joint holes in 
 the sides of the passage, and the cut-away in the 
 roof show this ; but as I have fully described them 
 in the Pyramids and Temples,, the account need 
 not be repeated. Within the stone door was also 
 a wooden one, on a vertical hinge. The position 
 of the entrance is not, as in the Gizeh pyramids, 
 on one side of the middle, but in the mid line. 
 The middle of the pyramid being at 3731 '6 from 
 either end, the axis of the passage is at 3731-0 
 from the E. side, or -6 inch east of the mid line. 
 The irregularities of the form, by the varying angle 
 of the sides, will far more than cover this minute 
 difference; and we may say that the entrance is 
 as exactly in the middle of the pyramid as that can 
 be defined. As the roof is 352-3 inside the line 
 of the base horizontally, the floor will be 327-7 ; 
 and as the casing angle was observed as 55° 10' 
 at the door, this will be 471-0 above the pavement; 
 or 468-0, if the angle be 55° o', as shown by the rest 
 of the face. The azimuth of the passage is -I-13J', 
 or that amount east of the true north. There is 
 a very remarkable dislocation in the line of the 
 passage ; the floor and roof, in their outward course, 
 rapidly turn upward at a steeper angle, and then 
 suddenly drop back to the former line. The 
 amount of change, ii-i inches, seems far more 
 than could be produced by any settlement of such 
 solid masonry ; and yet there is a fissure in the 
 masonry at that point. The angle of the passage, 
 far below the dislocation, is 26° 20', close to the 
 point it rises to 27° 53', and at the mouth it is 
 28° 22'. The passage is choked at the bottom, 
 so that the inner chambers are inaccessible at 
 present. 
 
 45. The small pyramid to the south of the great 
 
 one is clearly connected with it; the peribolos includes 
 
 both together, the position is exactly symmetric with 
 
 the large pyramid (the line joining the centres being 
 
 inclined — 18' 52"), and the distance between the 
 
 pyramids is apparently 100 cubits (2055-4 at N.E., 
 
 2044-2 at N.W. corner). In seems not unlikely that 
 
 the lesser pyramid is the tomb of the wife or daughter 
 
 of the king who was buried in the greater. The 
 
 dimensions of this pyramid are — 
 
 N. 2o65'8 inches. -)- 4' 51". 
 
 E. 2064-7 'I — 21' 10 . 
 
 S. 2062-4 " +32. 
 
 W. 2065-7 It — 27' 30 . 
 
 Mean 2064-6 inches. — 14' 8 . 
 
 Mean diff. I'l " 10' 12 . 
 
THE PYRAMIDS OF DAHSHUR. 
 
 3T 
 
 This is certainly intended for lOO cubits of 20-646 
 ±005 inches. The actual points recovered of this 
 pyramid are: — N.N.W., casing in situ weathered 
 somewhat, but still fairly defined, as well as the 
 pavement; N.N.E., casing gone, but a front edge 
 clearly defined on the pavement; E.N.E., a line on 
 the pavement, which is similar to one at 55 inches 
 inside of the N.N.E. edge, and which was therefore 
 supposed at the time to have been SS inches inside 
 the E. side, but which is now seen, by the accordance 
 of the above measurements, to be really the line of 
 the E. side itself; outside of this line the paving is 
 destroyed ; E.S.E., casing in situ on the pavement ; 
 S.S.E., line on pavement ; S.W. corner, edge of slop- 
 ing bed on pavement; verified by W.S.W., casing 
 in situ over pavement; W.N.W., casing in situ 
 over pavement. Thus it will be seen that in most 
 parts a course of casing, more or less destroyed 
 by weathering, still remains in the debris around 
 this pyramid. The casing does not seem to have 
 been sunk into sockets at the corners, but to have 
 been bedded on the pavement with a slightly sloping 
 bed. The angle of the casing on a good block at 
 the E.S.E. is 44° 34'; and on a worse example, 
 45" 3'; no other stone was in sufficiently good 
 condition to be worth measuring. The height was 
 therefore 2034 inches. This is probably the same 
 angle as the North Stone pyramid, which I observed 
 as 44° 36' on its core masonry. The entrance to 
 this pyramid is blocked up with rubbish. The 
 pavement around the pyramid seems to form a sort 
 of narrow plinth to it at the N.W. corner ; it is there 
 25 inches wide on the N., and 29 on the W., with 
 a space of mere sand and rubbish between it and the 
 peribolos wall. 
 
 46. The foundations of the peribolos wall around 
 these pyramids is well constructed of roughish blocks ; 
 these probably supported a fine stone wall above. 
 The entrance happens to be remarkably well pre- 
 served, the east side of the gateway being still 18 
 inches high. This shows fine work and the best quality 
 of limestone ; the outer and inner faces of the wall 
 have a slight batter. The form is shown below the 
 plan on PI. xxiv. On the outer side are two recesses 
 for the hinges of the doors, with socket holes 12 
 inches deep ; the mark is clear on the side of gate- 
 way where the door post wore against it in turning, 
 and this suggests that the door remained in use 
 for some length of time before it was dismantled. 
 The doorway is 113 inches wide, the hinge recesses 
 5-5 wide and 47 deep, the width of the gates being 
 thus 124 inches or 6 cubits. The wall is 8o-8 thick. 
 
 and the breadth of the flat pilaster at the side 
 of the gate is 68-5 inches. The axis of the gateway 
 is 2028-6 from the outer side of the east wall. The 
 whole of the large square is — 
 
 N. side 11755-7 inches -4' 34" 
 
 E. II ii753'5 " - i6'4o" 
 
 S. M 11757-6 11 -38'5o"? 
 
 W. M 11772-9? 11 -i6'8" 
 
 or 1 1757 if the inner face be followed. 
 
 The points found along it being the N.W. corner 
 outside ; the N.E. corner outside ; the S.E. corner 
 inside and outside; the outside at the turn south 
 by the small pyramid ; the S.E. corner by that ; 
 the S.W. corner by that could not be found, and 
 seems entirely destroyed ; the N.W. corner by that 
 both inside and outside ; the main S.W. corner is 
 lost, and a point found on the S. side was not 
 well fixed, so the S. side is here prolonged from 
 the N.W. of the small pyramid in a line from the 
 S.E. corner of the great square; this is not satis- 
 factory however in the result, as it gives a length 
 of the W. side very different to that of the others, 
 unless the inner face of the wall be followed ; a 
 point was fixed also on the W. side. 
 
 The distance from the large pyramid to the outside 
 of the peribolos is — 
 
 N.N.E. 2139-8 E.N.E. 2I22-0 
 
 E.S.E. ! S.S.E. 2159-5 
 
 S.S.W. 2155-5 W.S.W. 2142-7 
 
 W.N.W. 2170-7 N.N.W. 2153-5 
 
 The distance from the small pyramid to the 
 outside is — 
 
 E.N.E. 300-5, E.S.E. 289-2, S.S.E. 326-8, N.N.W. 273. 
 
 The thickness of the peribolos wall is, at gate- 
 way, fine stone upper wall, 80-8 ; rough wall at 
 E.S.E. 100; at S.S.E., 106; further, 104; W. of 
 small pyramid, 88; S.S.W., 120. From the front 
 of the gateway a road runs N.E. at an azimuth 
 of +54° 41'; on reaching the edge of the plateau, 
 about a hundred yards from the gate, it turns 
 more to the east, and runs down a gentle slope 
 into a valley towards the river. The road has 
 been all of fine white limestone, but only a part 
 of one edge was found in situ. 
 
 47. It now remains to observe what were the 
 ideas of the architect in designing the two pyramids. 
 Firstly, the large pyramid base of 7459- odb2-2 
 inches, is 360 cubits of 20-72 ±'Oo6, the ordinary 
 Egyptian cubit ; while the base of the lesser pyramid 
 is 2o64-6zt:-5, or 100 cubits of 20-646±-005. The 
 clear space around the pyramid was also 100 cubits; 
 it averages 2149-1^24-3 to the outer side of the 
 foundation of the wall, and deducting 80-8, the 
 
3* 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 thickness of the upper wall as preserved at the 
 gate, and I'l the distance of the gate-face inside 
 the line of foundation from N.E. to N.W. corners, 
 there is 2o67±4 or lOO cubits of 20'67±.04. Thus 
 it is clear that the wall is merely an added feature 
 to the pyramid, and not made in any round numbers 
 in itself, as its outside comes to 568 cubits. The 
 idea of the gateway position seems to be to place 
 it so as to look southward, just clear of the east 
 face of the pyramid. 
 
 In height the change of slope occurs at 1857 
 inches from the pavement, or 90 cubits of 20"63, 
 and the upper part is 2277 inches high, or no 
 cubits of 2070; thus the whole pyramid was 200 
 cubits high. 
 
 The angles of slope at the lower half of the 
 larger pyramid is 55°i' low down, and 54°36' above 
 that. This seems as if planned on a rise of 10 
 with a base of 7, or one cubit three palms vertical for 
 every cubit horizontal; such a slope is 55°o'29". 
 If so, the base of this part will be 63 cubits for the 
 90 cubits vertical. The upper part being at 43°5', 
 seems to be planned on a rise of 14 on a base 
 of 15, or a cubit vertical for a cubit and two digits 
 horizontal; such a slope is 43°i'33". The small 
 pyramid is 44" 34', and the northern large pyramid 
 is 44°36'; these are close to 45°, but yet seem distinct ; 
 and a slope 7 long on a base of 5, or one cubit of 
 slope on 5 palms horizontal, gives an angle of 
 44°34'4o". We see thus that all these three angles 
 are very closely explained by simple ratios; and 
 further, that these ratios all involve the division 
 of the cubit in the usual Egyptian way, with 7 
 palms. 
 
 The errors of workmanship are much greater than 
 those of the Great or Second Pyramid of Gizeh, 
 but rather less than that of the third pyramid. But 
 the errors of angle are the most conspicuous ; the 
 sides being far more truly parallel than they are 
 square to one another. This, as well as the departure 
 from true north, shows a much lower capability' for 
 angular measurement than in the Great Pyramid 
 of Gizeh. 
 
 The cubit values given then by different parts 
 are: — 
 
 Large pyramid base, 360 cubits of 2072 ± -006. 
 
 Small pyramid base, 100 n 20'646 + oo5. 
 
 Space around pyramid, 100 n 20-67+ -04. 
 
 Lower height of pyramid, 90 n 20-63. 
 
 Upper height of pyramid, no n 20-70. 
 
 Only the first two are really accurate data, and 
 they give a mean cuibt of 2o-68±03, with which 
 the other three examples well agree. 
 
 The azimuth of the step pyramid of Sakkara 
 was observed by eye on its rough core masonry, 
 as pointing to parts of the S. pyramid of Dahshur. 
 This resulted in showing it to be -|-4°I4' for E., 
 and +^"22,' for W. side; or mean 4''2i' E. of 
 true N. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE EARLIEST COLUMN. 
 
 48. Behind one of the small pyramids at Gizeh, 
 on the eastern side of the great pyramid, is the 
 larger part of a fine tomb of a son of Khufu, 
 named Khufu-kha-f. This is therefore of the begin- 
 ning of the IVth dynasty, or within the first century 
 of dateable remains in Egypt. The tomb is now 
 heaped around with rubbish, which entirely covers 
 its ancient doorways ; and the visitor descends by 
 jumping down into the outer chamber. This chamber 
 has been considerably cut about in process of hav- 
 ing an arched roof built into it, at about the time 
 of the XXVIth dynasty. The tomb had evidently 
 been partially despoiled before that, and was then 
 refitted and completed for later use. The inner 
 chamber has also had its walls continued up where 
 broken, and a new roof put on ; the new work 
 being all plain stone, and the thin mortaring having 
 run down over the old sculpture. On either side 
 of a doorway in the inner chamber leading to the 
 serdab, is a column in low relief, represented as 
 supporting the lintel. This column is here care- 
 fully reproduced on PI. xxv., by measurements taken 
 from a paper squeeze. Its form is most striking when 
 we consider that it belongs to the very first age 
 of architecture, many centuries before the columns 
 of Beni Hasan. Here is a well formed base, 
 a slight taper of the column in rising from it, 
 an astragal at the top, and a spreading capital 
 which seems much like the prototype of the later 
 lotus flower capitals. The whole of the members 
 of a complete column are here, harmonious and well 
 designed ; and this is of a time when even the 
 series of pyramids — the earliest known type of build- 
 ing — was but beginning its course. 
 
 49. What was the origin of this earliest column ? 
 In the same tomb, among the various articles of 
 luxury borne before the son of Khufu, is a stand 
 containing two wine jars ; they are of a beautiful 
 form, with long spouts, probably of metal cut off flat 
 
THE EARLIEST COLUMN. 
 
 33 
 
 on the upper side of the mouth, and with little lids 
 on the necks. Between these jars is the drinking 
 bowl set on a stand,— just such a stand as is often 
 found in early tomb furniture, carved in alabaster. 
 Here is unmistakeably the form of our column and 
 capital. The bowl on its stand had caught the eye 
 of the architect, and there sprung into being the first 
 complete column that we as yet have seen. The 
 only modification to adopt the form to architecture, 
 was the deepening of the lower torus for a base, and 
 the straightening of the sides of the shaft; with 
 these slight changes the column was complete ; and 
 to this day, after the cycles of architecture in all 
 history, we are not radically beyond this model of 
 the dawning period : even with all the ornamentation 
 which has been lavished on columns, and all the con- 
 tortions they have been forced into, it is a question 
 whether any one could find a reasonable complaint if 
 this type was used in a building of to-day. It would 
 be difficult to find fault with its form, even after all 
 the experience of the civilised world in the ages 
 which have passed over it. 
 
 50. That this beautiful type did not take deep 
 root, we see by the curious but ugly capitals which 
 support the roof of a rock tomb of the VI th dynasty, 
 at Isbayda (PI. xxv.). Even at Beni Hasan, in the 
 Xllth dynasty, there is no true capital, but only a 
 square abacus placed flat on the shaft, or else the 
 purely vegetable type of the bundle of lotus. For a 
 true, well-defined capital we must descend to the 
 XVIIIth or XlXth dynasty before we find anything 
 comparable, as an architectural form, to the column 
 of the son of Khufu. 
 
 51. The diagrams of capitals from the Roman 
 quarries at Gebel Abu Fodeh are of much interest as 
 showing the methods of design. They have been 
 published before, but inaccurately; and the present 
 drawings are made from magnified photographs. 
 The squares in the Hathor capital are half a cubit 
 each, the cubit averaging 2074 from this. The lotus 
 capital appears to have been laid out by a cubit and 
 digits. The arrangement of it is, however, complex ; 
 and so far as I can trace, the rules are as follows : — 
 AB = AC . AD = AE. The curve of the everted edge 
 at C is a quadrant. AF = FG = GE, each one-third 
 of AD. What determines the base line H, I do not 
 see. Bisect CH, and set off HJ = the half From J 
 draw a line to bisect the space AB on the line F. 
 This forms the slope of the lower part of the capital. 
 Join CJ, and the line cuts G line in the centre of an 
 arc which forms the under edge of the everted lip. 
 
 The purport of the circle near this I do not under- 
 stand. So far, there is scarcely a break in the rules 
 deducible from this. It should be noted that no lines 
 whatever have been added to these drawings; only 
 exactly such lines as could be seen in the originals, 
 and in the photographs, are here marked. The 
 reference letters are of course not in the original. 
 These working drawings are lined out in red paint, 
 on the clear walls of a subterranean quarry; and 
 many painted graffiti of the first century A.D. show 
 the period when they were doubtless executed. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE FAYUM ROAD. 
 
 52. While taking a walk some nine miles into the 
 desert behind Dahshur, for the purpose of noting the 
 level of the country, and its nature in that unknown 
 region, I there came across a cubical block of lime- 
 stone ; and I observed, moreover, a track past it, and 
 another block in the distance, also on the track. On 
 enquiring of the Arabs on my return, they told me 
 that all along the road to the Fayum from Sakkara, 
 there were blocks of stone at intervals. I then on 
 other occasions followed out this road from its 
 beginning near Sakkara to one-third the distance to 
 the Fayum ; at that point I could not find any more 
 way marks for a long space, and that being a walk of 
 some 19 miles out and back, I could not get my men 
 to go further, nor would they let me go out of 
 their sight, considering the thievish character of the 
 district. Some consideration must be shown for a 
 native guard's feelings, as he and his are liable for 
 whatever befalls you while in his jurisdiction ; and in 
 Egypt, wherever you may go, you are in somebody's 
 charge, and that person will be seized, imprisoned, 
 and plundered by the police if aught happens to you. 
 I left therefore the two-thirds of the road which is 
 beyond a walk out from Dahshur to be done at 
 some time with regular camping out. What I have 
 planned (see PL xxvi) fully shows the nature of the 
 road and its system of mensuration. I found, more- 
 over, another road marked in a different way, by lines 
 of gravel swept up on either side of it, and leading to 
 the oasis of Ammon, or Siwa, or as the Arabs said, 
 " to Tunis." In the plan all the details of these roads 
 are fully entered ; but the hill shading is only a rough 
 approximation, to show the character of the ground. 
 
 53. We will begin by following the Fayum road 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 from its north-eastern end (see PI. xxvi.). Close by 
 the Mastaba Far'un, on rising up the side of a valley 
 which runs some way into the desert, faint traces of 
 two parallel lines of flints may be seen ; these run 
 straight across the plain of table land on which the 
 pyramids stand, and up the ridge of desert hill. At 
 the top of the ridge, about ninety feet south of the 
 road, is the base of a small chamber (A), about five 
 feet square ; this is probably the lower part of a sentry 
 box, from which to watch the road both ways, as it is 
 on the nearest high point to the road, which naturally 
 crosses the ridge at the lowest part. Further on, the 
 road is lost in modern tracks, but is very plainly seen 
 before reaching the bit of stone, B. It is here marked 
 by two parallel ridges of pebbles swept up to either 
 side; these ridges are generally about 5 ft. wide, 
 and 1085 inches apart from crest to crest; this width 
 is slightly more than is usual in the adjoining Oasis 
 road, but, like that, it is doubtless intended for 50 
 cubits or 1035 inches. A little way to the north of 
 the road is a slight hollow, with much limestone and 
 fossil wood about it ; possibly foundations of a 
 building. The parallel lines bordering the road 
 come to an end on reaching the first of the regular 
 way marks (C), a block of limestone with a socket 
 cut in the top of it to receive a pillar; the form of 
 this is shown restored in the outline of a looo cubit 
 mark at the top of the plate. These base blocks or 
 sockets are usually about 20 inches cube, and the 
 most complete piUar yet found is 27 inches long 
 and 9 inches square. Of socket C only two-thirds is 
 left, and that tipped over on the side of a hollow in 
 which it probably stood originally; many of these 
 marks have been dug around and disturbed. Socket 
 D is but a half Socket E is cracked in two, but 
 complete. At F is a different arrangement; an 
 oblong block 307 X 24-5 inches, and 18 high, has in 
 its upper face a socket 23-oxii'3. This seems to 
 have been for holding a stela, a cubit wide and half 
 a cubit thick (20'6 x iO'3) such as we shall see later 
 on. A fragment, perhaps of this stela, is lying about 
 150 feet to the N.E. This form is restored at the 
 top of the plate, as the " schoenus mark.'' There is a 
 pit close to it on the N.N.E., and another about 45 
 feet to the E.; these pits are about 1 5 feet wide, and 
 apparently the result of digging. At G is a piece of 
 a pillar, 8 x 8-8 inches, and 27 long, but broken. At 
 H is a socket broken into two equal parts, which are 
 now separated 40 inches. J is a fragment of a pillar 
 about 9 inches cube, and some scraps. At K, out of 
 the road line, is a socket 16 inches wide, and 6 high, 
 with a piece of a pillar beside it, 87 x 87 x 18 inches. 
 This is probably not yet put in position, as we shall 
 
 see some duplicate blocks further on. At L is a bit 
 of a pillar 9x7x16, and some scraps of stone at M. 
 The road here is bent to the west, to run round the 
 base of a low rise. At N. is a socket, 18 inches 
 square and 9 high, and a stone which may be part 
 of pillar. At O, close to it, is another socket, part 
 lost, but still showing it to be 23 inches square and 
 19 high, one of the largest of all. Probably this was 
 not yet placed in position. Some way to the S.W. 
 of these are two flat slabs of Hmestone, much 
 weathered ; and the ground is all dug over. P is a 
 socket, broken in two, but complete. At Q is a 
 well preserved socket-block, 21 square at base and 
 18 at top, 19 inches high, and the socket in it 10 
 inches square. This is the first stone I saw, and 
 beside it is a human skull and a few bones ; perhaps 
 some wayfarer perished of thirst here in sight of his 
 journey's end, or more likely he was murdered. 
 After a socket at R, upright and complete, 13 inches 
 high, we come to the most interesting stone, a stela ; 
 originally it stood on its base block as in the restora- 
 tion of a "schoenus mark"; now it lies by its side, 
 the stela 20^4 wide, and 35 inches high, but broken 
 at its lower end. The base block has no socket in it. 
 I turned the stela over in hopes of finding some 
 inscription ; but the sand blasts of the desert have 
 ploughed off its faces in hollow scoops all over, so 
 that no trace of letters or figuring can be seen. 
 Possibly some other such stela, further on in this 
 road, might have been early overthrown face down- 
 ward, and so be preserved. At T and U are two 
 sockets. Lastly at V is a part of a pillar 8 inches 
 square and 17 long. I went about half a mile 
 further, and looked on ahead some distance, but saw 
 nothing but a scrap of fossil wood. Here there is 
 certainly a great break in the line of marks,, and 
 possibly no more were placed. To the east of the 
 rise by L, M, is a hollow with blocks of limestone 
 about it, and pieces of red pottery ; evidently a guard 
 house, but strangely far from the road. Three faint 
 paths leading from it in different directions may be 
 descried. 
 
 54. It is evident, on looking at the map, that 
 these way-marks are at regular intervals ; J, L, N, 
 P, Q are at equal distances apart, and Q, R, S, T 
 are at half such intervals. These intervals we must 
 determine from the plan, which is produced by 
 triangulation to the pyramids; hence we cannot 
 be certain of them with any great accuracy; only 
 in one part, F to J, was a continuous measurement 
 made with the steel tape, but that sufficed to show 
 that no very close exactitude was to be sought for. 
 
THE FA YUM ROAD. 
 
 35 
 
 To tape over seven miles of road was rather too 
 much to do with an Arab. The intervals are as 
 follows : — 
 
 
 inches. 
 
 -:- 
 
 inches. 
 
 A-B 
 
 62200 
 
 3000 
 
 20-73 
 
 B-C 
 
 19800 
 
 1000 
 
 19-80 
 
 C-D 
 
 9700 
 
 500 
 
 19-40 
 
 D-E 
 
 10300 
 
 500 
 
 2o-6o 
 
 E-F 
 
 21300 
 
 1000 
 
 21-30 
 
 F-G 
 
 20493 
 
 1000 
 
 20-49 
 
 G-H 
 
 10498 
 
 500 
 
 2I-00 
 
 H-J 
 
 10312 
 
 500 
 
 20-62 
 
 J-L 
 
 39200 
 
 2000 
 
 19-60 
 
 L-N 
 
 40900 
 
 2000 
 
 20-45 
 
 N-P 
 
 41600 
 
 2000 
 
 20-80 
 
 P-Q 
 
 41800 
 
 2000 
 
 20-90 
 
 Q-R 
 
 20600 
 
 1000 
 
 2o-6o 
 
 R-S 
 
 20800 
 
 1000 
 
 20-80 
 
 S-T 
 
 20000 
 
 1000 
 
 20 -OO 
 
 T-U 
 
 10200 
 
 500 
 
 20-40 
 
 U-V 
 
 44200 
 
 ? 
 
 
 (T-V 
 
 53600) 
 
 2500 
 
 21-44? 
 
 ■'^-U 399703 19500 20-50 
 
 Here the distances are manifestly in round 
 numbers of the usual Egyptian cubit; the exact 
 value of the mean depends of course on the general 
 scale of the plan, which depends in turn on the 
 distances of the pyramids by which it was fixed. 
 The probable error of the result is probably ± -06 
 on the cubit of 20-50. The positions of the stelae 
 at F and S are 12,000 cubits apart; and though the 
 value of the schcenus was somewhat variable, the 
 most accepted quantity is 12,000 cubits. Hence 
 these stelae are called here " schcenus marks." The 
 little guard-chamber on the crest of the ridge seems 
 to have been the half schcenus from the starting- 
 point ; and as its position is naturally fixed, probably 
 the start was not an exact point, but assumed as 
 half a schcenus before this hut. The distances 
 therefore are reckoned from the mouth of the valley 
 near Sakkara, which is just the point where this 
 straight line of road would have to bend eastward 
 into the cultivated land. 
 
 55. Parallel with this in its earlier part is the 
 Oasis road. This is marked out by two lines of 
 flints swept up on either side, forming a band 
 about five feet wide. The middles of these bands 
 are 1070, 1030, loio, and 1030 inches apart, at 
 different portions of the road; averaging 1035, 
 or 50 cubits of 20-7 inches. This road differs from 
 the Fayum road in not having any distance marks. 
 It rises from the plain of the pyramids up the ridge 
 behind that, and there parts from the Fayum road. 
 A slight ridge of pebbles branches from it in cross- 
 ing a sloping open ground. It then dips into a 
 
 valley ; and by its side there occurs a dug-up hollow 
 with pieces of limestone lying about, which looks 
 as if it were the foundation of a small station or 
 guard-house. On rising out of this slight valley, it 
 makes a sharp turn at about 45° up the slope, and 
 then nearly regains its original direction, gradually 
 slanting across a very wide valley which runs down 
 to Sakkara. A few small bits of limestone have 
 been dug out of a hole about %6 feet north of the 
 road. At the furthest point reached, the ridge of 
 pebbles was seen stretching away in the distance 
 as far as it could be traced. 
 
 56. A few notes may be here added on the nature 
 of this part of the desert, which has probably not 
 been examined before. There are no sharp valleys 
 in it, and what slight depressions there are scarcely 
 ever exceed 10 or 20 feet in depth. Generally 
 speaking, the ground rises continuously from the 
 Nile valley up to the range which extends from 
 Kom el Kashab behind the Gizeh pyramids, along 
 to the west of the Birket Kurun. This range, at 
 its highest point (which is 2-7 miles N., and 16-4 
 miles W. of the South Dahshur pyramid), is about 
 970 feet above the high Nile ; at the very prominent 
 point, seen plainly from Cairo, and known as Kom 
 el Kashab, behind the Gizeh pyramids, the range 
 is about 760 feet over high Nile. (This point is 
 10-2 N., and 11:6 miles E. of the South Dahshur 
 pyramid). These are some of the highest points 
 of this long ridge, which forms a great watershed 
 of this region. Its position is shown approximately 
 on the map, p. 445, of Baedecker's Guide; though 
 a corner there runs too near the Nile by about 
 four miles near Abusir. From this ridge the de- 
 scent to the Nile valley is almost continuous. There 
 are two main valleys, or rather ledges, in the slope 
 between this and Dahshur. One runs out at Abusir 
 or north of that, its east side rising not more than 
 about 10 feet; the other runs out at Sahkara, and 
 is divided from the Nile valley by a rise of about 
 20 or 30 feet. The long and wide valley marked 
 on the War Office map, and in the Denkmdler, as 
 running from the south of the Dahshur pyramids 
 some 15 or 20 miles to the N.W., is entirely wrong. 
 That valley reaches its watershed at barely three 
 miles W. of Dahshur, and is only a small drainage 
 valley eroded at right angles to the edge of the 
 Nile valley. It has nothing to do with the great 
 structural valleys, which all run S.W. to N.E., and 
 which, with their parallel branches, dominate the 
 form of this region between the Fayum and Cairo 
 
 The Fayum road, it will be seen, keeps in the 
 
36 
 
 A SEASON IN EG YPT. 
 
 lowest ground in its direction, avoiding the slight 
 rises; and it appears to rise steadily after passing 
 the ridge behind the pyramids, ascending about lOO 
 feet in six miles ; it seems, at the furthest point, to 
 continue gently rising, and probably goes up a 
 couple of hundred feet more before dipping over 
 into the Fayum basin. 
 
 The levels here stated are all obtained by observ- 
 ing the altitude of the tops of the pyramids and 
 hills. This is but an approximation, but it is prob- 
 ably quite safe to within 5 or lo feet in the nearer 
 parts, and 30 or 40 feet on the distant points of 
 the range. The average variation in the levels, as 
 given separately by the tops of the two pyramids, 
 was 4^ feet; and as the mean was taken, the data 
 vary only 2\ feet on an average from the stated 
 result. The regularity of the levels along the road, 
 which are all determind solely from the pyramid 
 tops without any intercomparison, will show how 
 far the results may be trusted. 
 
 This Fayum road is a most interesting, and so 
 far unique, example of an ancient Egyptian road, 
 with its way-marks. Probably it may be assigned 
 to the Ptolemaic period, when Arsinoe, and Bacchis, 
 and the temple of Kasr Kerun, all show the flourish- 
 ing state of the Fayum. The distances of the marks 
 show unmistakeably what was the itinerary system 
 of the time ; the decimal cubit lengths, ended by a 
 schoinos measure of 12,000 cubits. The road to 
 the Oasis being over 300 miles long, could not of 
 course be furnished with distance marks on such 
 a system ; and spaces there were probably reckoned 
 by day's journeys. It would be of interest to as- 
 certain how far the marking out by lines of flints 
 is continued ; and whether there are remains of 
 sleeping stations by the road-side. It is probably 
 not very different in age to the Fayum road, as it 
 is marked out of just the same width, 50 cubits, as 
 the beginning of that ; and the Oases were best 
 known in Ptolemaic and Roman times. 
 
 {Note. — As the pyramids are valuable survey 
 signals, it is as well to state here their positions 
 as approximately fixed for this survey. N. to S. 
 pyramids, Dahshur, 6702 feet, at 171" 13'. N. to 
 Step pyramid, Sakkara, 23,000 feet at 8° 10'. S. to 
 Step pyramid, 29,476 feet, at 4° 22'. N. to 2nd 
 pyramid, Gizeh, 66,173, at 158° 33'. Levels above 
 highest Nile deposit in plain ; top of S. pyramid 
 450 feet, top of N. pyramid 456 feet, top of Step 
 pyramid 338 feet. These bearings are to true N., 
 corroborated by an observation of Professor Smyth's 
 on Dahshur from Gizeh. Magnetic N. was 5° 50' 
 
 west of true N. by mean of observations at 22 
 stations ; average error of observation 10', probable 
 error of mean 2', epoch April 1887. The French 
 survey, in the Description de FEgypte, is quite useless 
 for questions of accuracy). 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE WEIGHTS OF MEMPHIS. 
 
 57. When I visited Memphis for the first time this 
 season, I was told — before I had mentioned the word 
 " weight " to any one — that a mound there was known 
 as the Kom el Mezanat, or " mound of weights," owing 
 to the number of ancient weights found in it. I never 
 again saw the man who told me of this ; but I could 
 easily credit it when the supply of weights began to 
 flow in to me at Dahshur, from the various Arab 
 dealers. In th^ six weeks that I lived there over 500 
 weights were brought, ranging from a few grains up 
 to twenty-five lbs. In the interests of metrology it 
 would be most important to excavate scientifically in 
 the region they come from ; but all such work is pro- 
 hibited at Memphis in the supposed interests of the 
 Bulak Museum ; and hence the history is destroyed 
 by the Arabs without any remedy. Such is the case 
 all over the country to a very sad extent. The 
 destruction of historic material will go on ; and if no 
 thorough system of record is at work, the history 
 perishes as it has done in all past destructions. 
 
 This series of weights gives, for the first time, an 
 outline of the metrology of Memphis ; which, though 
 unhappily not dated, is comparable with the large 
 series which I have worked out from Naukratis and 
 Defenneh. The general arrangement of the material 
 here is on the same principles that I laid down in the 
 treatment of the Naukratis weights in 1885. As there 
 were but few bronze weights from Memphis, and those 
 corroded, I have not included them in this statement. 
 The entire absence of leaden weights shows that this 
 series cannot extend much into the Greek period, 
 when lead was a usual material ; and the only weight 
 showing its own age is one belonging to "Atha, son of 
 Horuta," probably of the XXVIth dynasty. At first 
 sight, I doubted whether many of the stones I saw 
 were ancient weights, owing to their not following the 
 standard types of forms, but being only rounded ; 
 however, on examining them, and considering their 
 forms, it did not seem possible to assign them to any 
 other use. We have here pieces of very hard stones, 
 mostly quartzose, which have been carefully smoothed. 
 
THE WEIGHTS OF MEMPHIS. 
 
 37 
 
 and polished all over ; such an amount of labour as is 
 shown by these .would not be thrown away for a mere 
 fancy or freak, ia preparing hundreds of such stones * 
 Moreover, these do not show, in most cases, any signs 
 of having been used for work, either polishing, grind- 
 ing, or hammering. As a matter of later use, all kinds 
 of weights, highly wrought or merely smoothed, were 
 often employed for hammers, as is only to be expected ; 
 much as modern weights serve as both hammers and 
 anvils in modern kitchens. But so far as the original 
 purpose of these stones can be inferred, they were not 
 applied to any hard work. These rounded or cuboid 
 forms are just about as numerous as the fully shaped 
 weights of the regular types ; and hence they occupy 
 about half of the present collection. When, apart 
 from the consideration of their forms, we study their 
 weights, we see good reason independently to accept 
 them as ancient weights. If they were a mere chance 
 series of stones, such as would be used for hammers, 
 we ought to find that they do not all conform to the 
 regular grouping of the known weights. And on 
 drawing out diagrams of the distribution of the 
 w,eights (as in PI. xxvii.), we ought to iind that the 
 curves are all blurred together and confused, if we 
 have included a large series of chance stones. On 
 the contrary — although there is some difference in 
 the forms of the curves from those of other collec- 
 tions — we see very clear and clean gaps between the 
 various standards, e.g. at 84 to 85 grains, 87 to 
 94 grains, 118 to 122 grains; and this certainly 
 shows that but a very small proportion of casual 
 or accidental stones could possibly have been in- 
 cluded in the present collection. 
 
 To any one accustomed to our modern weights of 
 cast metal, bearing inscriptions, it might seem hard to 
 believe that mere pieces of polished stone were formed 
 for weighing with. But if we look round an Egyptian 
 market of the present day, we see how greatly this 
 skill of the modern people has fallen off from that of 
 their predecessors. In place of fine polished pieces 
 of hard stones, the weights now-a-days are mere 
 lumps of stone without any attempt at form or 
 regularity, sometimes brickbats knocked away to 
 the required amount. Often I have hunted over a 
 jeweller's box of weights in search of ancient bronze 
 weights which are to be found in use ; not only are 
 there Arab dirhem weights, but also French grammes, 
 ancient Egyptian weights, bits of stone, old coins 
 ground down, and scraps of china saucers and plates 
 chipped round. It is such a style of weights that we 
 
 * I need hardly say that I am not referring to the multitude 
 of regular hammer stones, which are so common in every 
 Egyptian site ; such stones do not show the long and toilsome 
 work of polishing to which I refer above. 
 
 must start from in considering ancient Egyptian 
 weights, and not from a modern system of the west, 
 with government stamps enforced by Act of Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 58. In the following tables of the weights some 
 slight difference has been made from the tables 
 published in Naukratis and Tunis II. The refer- 
 ence numbers here are begun at 4001 in order 
 to maintain a fixed number for every weight that 
 
 1 publish in this complete manner. The weights 
 of the Egypt Exploration Fund reach 1292, with 
 about a thousand more in metal still to be ex- 
 amined ; these take that set up to 2300. Leaving 
 1700 more for future additions, this set begins at 
 4000 and runs to 4500; and the weights in the 
 Greek department of the British Museum I have 
 numbered in my report on them from 6001 to 
 6515. Thus, for some time to come, the various 
 series can expand without over-running four figures ; 
 the object in view being to maintain one reference 
 number to each fully published weight, to distinguish 
 and designate it for all future notice. The statement 
 of material in the second column of the tables does 
 not profess strict geologic exactitude, but is sufficient 
 to give a fair idea of the substances ; the black basalt 
 indeed is more and more infiltrated by a network of 
 minute quartz, until it merges into a microscopic 
 syenite, so far as eye inspection goes, insomuch that 
 it seems impossible to draw a clear line between the 
 kinds. No doubt, in field work, the masses could 
 easily be classified, but in small specimens taken out 
 of veins or patches, a certain nomenclature is not 
 to be had without microscopic examination. The 
 numbers of the types of forms in the third column refer 
 to the types which have been already twice published 
 in Naukratis, and in Tunis II ; such fresh forms as 
 required illustration (153 to 173) are here given in 
 PI. xxviii. The fourth column contains the present 
 weight in British grains, when that differs from the 
 ancient weight by reason of any perceptible wear or 
 chipping: where no difference exists the entry is only 
 made in the column of ancient weight. ' The fifth 
 column contains the amount of change of weight 
 when such change exceeds 2 per cent., such being the 
 limit which I assigned before for excluding weights 
 from consideration in results, as a greater loss leaves 
 too much doubt as to the ancient weight. Thus 
 where there is no alteration, the weight is reported in 
 the "ancient" column; where there is under 2 per 
 cent, change as estimated, its present amount is put 
 in the " present " column ; and where there is over 
 
 2 per cent, change, attention is called to it by the 
 
38 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 difference being entered in the "ch." column. The 
 multiple of the unit follows, and lastly the value of 
 the unit as shown by the example in question. 
 
 59- 
 
 Egyptian Kat Standard (190). 
 
 z CO 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 X 
 
 Unit. 
 
 4001 
 
 Greenstone 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 13-6 
 
 tV 
 
 136-0 
 
 4002 
 
 Hsematite, br. 
 
 21-38 
 
 
 
 138-3 
 
 I 
 
 138-3 
 
 4003 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 165 
 
 
 
 27710- 
 
 200 
 
 138-5 
 
 4004 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 26-33 
 
 6805- 
 
 — 
 
 6930- 
 
 50 
 
 138-6 
 
 4005 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 18-165 
 
 
 
 6942- 
 
 50 
 
 138-8 
 
 4006 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 6943- 
 
 50 
 
 138-9 
 
 4007 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 12 
 
 1383-4 
 
 — 
 
 1390- 
 
 10 
 
 139-0 
 
 4008 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 38-39 
 
 
 
 2779-5 
 
 20 
 
 139-0 
 
 4009 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 36-37 
 
 6921* 
 
 — 
 
 6950 
 
 50 
 
 139-0 
 
 4010 
 
 Granite, br. 
 
 38 
 
 6838 
 
 — 
 
 6950 
 
 50 
 
 139-0 
 
 401 1 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 695-3 
 
 — 
 
 695-6 
 
 5 
 
 139-1 
 
 4012 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3478-7 
 
 25 
 
 139-1 
 
 4013 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 5-12 
 
 3474-8 
 
 — 
 
 3479- 
 
 25 
 
 139-2 
 
 4014 
 
 Felsite ? br. 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 6966 
 
 50 
 
 139-3 
 
 4015 
 
 Diorite, gr. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 2789-2 
 
 20 
 
 139-5 
 
 4016 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 165 
 
 
 
 27910 
 
 200 
 
 139-5 
 
 4017 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 31-33 
 
 
 
 139-6 
 
 I 
 
 139-6 
 
 4018 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3491-9 
 
 25 
 
 139-7 
 
 4019 
 
 Felsite, br. 
 
 o3^ 
 
 
 
 2803-5 
 
 20 
 
 140-2 
 
 4020 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 38 fine 
 
 
 
 14030- 
 
 100 
 
 140-3 
 
 4021 
 
 Jasper, bk. 
 
 6-12 
 
 
 
 140-5 
 
 I 
 
 140-5 
 
 4022 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 38, 164 
 
 
 
 1405-9 
 
 10 
 
 140-6 
 
 4023 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 25-29 
 
 1406-5 
 
 — 
 
 1406 -6 
 
 10 
 
 140-7 
 
 4024 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 165 
 
 2812-7 
 
 — 
 
 2814- 
 
 20 
 
 140-7 
 
 4025 
 
 Sandstone, br. 
 
 12 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 28140- 
 
 200 
 
 140-7 
 
 4026 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 38-43 
 
 
 
 2817-2 
 
 20 
 
 140-9 
 141 -2 
 
 4027 
 
 Limestone, br. 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 141 -2 
 
 I 
 
 4028 
 
 Haematite bk. 
 
 48-50 
 
 
 
 141-3 
 
 I 
 
 141-3 
 
 4029 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 141-3 
 
 I 
 
 141-3 
 
 4030 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 3533-2 
 
 25 
 
 141-3 
 
 4031 
 
 Diorite, gn. 
 
 154 
 
 
 
 70-7 
 
 4 
 
 141-4 
 
 4032 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 42-43 
 
 
 
 2829-1 
 
 20 
 
 141-5 
 
 4033 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2829-5 
 
 20 
 
 141-5 
 
 4034 
 
 Granite, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 I4150- 
 
 100 
 
 141-5 
 141-6 
 
 141-7 
 
 4035 
 
 Hematite, br. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 70-8 
 
 4 
 
 4036 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 283-5 
 
 2 
 
 4037 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 19-27 
 
 708-3 
 
 — 
 
 708-4 
 
 5 
 
 141-7 
 141-8 
 
 4038 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 3546-4 
 
 25 
 
 4039 
 
 Granite, br. 
 
 25-165 
 
 28060- 
 
 — 
 
 28360- 
 
 200 
 
 141 -8 
 
 4040 
 
 Haematite, br. 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 283-9 
 
 2 
 
 141-9 
 
 4041 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 283-8 
 
 2 
 
 141-9 
 
 4042 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 19-27 
 
 
 
 2837-5 
 
 20 
 
 141-9 
 
 4043 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 11-54 
 
 
 
 3548-2 
 
 25 
 
 141-9 
 
 4044 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 7-54 
 
 
 
 3548-1 
 
 25 
 
 141-9 
 141-9 
 142-1 
 
 4045 
 4046 
 
 Sandstone, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 23 
 155 
 
 56600 
 
 — 
 
 56750 
 I42-I 
 
 400 
 I 
 
 4047 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 44-45 
 
 7068 
 
 — 
 
 71IO 
 
 50 
 
 142-2 
 
 4048 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 284-6 
 
 2 
 
 142-3 
 142-4 
 
 4049 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 712-1 
 
 5 
 
 4050 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 2852-1 
 
 20 
 
 142-6 
 142-7 
 
 4051 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 11-54 
 
 
 
 3567-6 
 
 25 
 
 4052 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 22 tall 
 
 
 
 71-4 
 
 \ 
 
 142-8 
 142-8 
 142-8 
 142-8 
 142-9 
 142-9 
 142-9 
 143-0 
 143-0 
 
 143 -2 
 143-3 
 143-3 
 143-3 
 143-7 
 143-7 
 143-8 
 143-9 
 143-9 
 143-9 
 144-0 
 
 4053 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 71-4 
 
 \ 
 
 4054 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 19-82 
 
 
 
 2855-4 
 
 20 
 
 4055 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 3571-5 
 
 25 
 20 
 
 4056 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 2858-7 
 
 4057 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 28190 
 
 — 
 
 28590 
 
 200 
 
 4058 
 4059 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 38-40 
 27 
 
 71400 
 
 — 
 
 71460 
 
 143-0 
 2861- 
 
 500 
 I 
 
 4060 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 38-43 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 4061 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 26-33 
 
 1428-I 
 
 — 
 
 1432- 
 
 10 
 
 4062 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 716-8 
 
 1433-4 
 2865-9 
 
 47-9 
 143-7 
 
 3596-1 
 287-8 
 
 1438-8 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 20 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 4063 
 4064 
 4065 
 4066 
 4067 
 4068 
 4069 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 Granite, gr. 
 Limestone, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite bk. 
 
 15 
 165 
 
 14-35 
 
 31 
 39-42 
 33-36 
 18-23 
 
 
 
 4070 
 4071 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 Limestone, bk. , \v. 
 
 82 
 157 
 
 28740- 
 135-3 
 
 9- 
 
 28780 
 144-0 
 
 200 
 I 
 
 4072 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 165 
 
 7164- 
 
 
 7200- 
 
 50 
 
 144.0 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 X 
 
 Unit. 
 
 4073 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 40-165 
 
 
 
 28830 
 
 200 
 
 144-1 
 
 4074 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 144-2 
 
 I 
 
 144-2 
 
 4075 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 25-33 
 
 
 
 721-2 
 
 5 
 
 144-2 
 
 4076 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 288-7 
 
 2 
 
 144-3 
 
 4077 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 32-40 
 
 1441-4 
 
 — 
 
 1444- 
 
 10 
 
 144-4 
 
 4078 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 11-54 
 
 
 
 2889-3 
 
 20 
 
 I44-S 
 
 4079 
 
 Granite, br. 
 
 26-33 
 
 
 
 72320 
 
 500 
 
 144-6 
 
 4080 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 32-33 
 
 
 
 289-4 
 
 2 
 
 144-7 
 
 4081 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 37-156 
 
 1446-6 
 
 — 
 
 1447- 
 
 10 
 
 144-7 
 
 4082 
 
 Quartzite, br. 
 
 19-33 
 
 
 
 14470' 
 
 100 
 
 144-7 
 
 4083 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 144-8 
 
 I 
 
 144-8 
 
 4084 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 37-38 
 
 
 
 1448-2 
 
 10 
 
 144-8 
 
 4085 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 8-54 
 
 
 
 3621-7 
 
 25 
 
 144-8 
 
 4086 
 
 Basalt, gr. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 7247 
 
 SO 
 
 144-9 
 
 4087 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33-37 
 
 28900 
 
 — 
 
 28980 
 
 200 
 
 144-9 
 
 4088 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 2900-7 
 
 20 
 
 145 -P 
 
 4089 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 725-6 
 
 5 
 
 145 -I 
 
 4090 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 101-165 
 
 72450- 
 
 — 
 
 72570 
 
 500 
 
 145-1 
 
 4091 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 38-40 
 
 
 
 2905 -0 
 
 20 
 
 145-2 
 
 4092 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 82 
 
 7266 
 
 — 
 
 7267 
 
 SO 
 
 145-3 
 
 4093 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33-36 
 
 
 
 726-9 
 
 5 
 
 145-4 
 
 4094 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 32-33 
 
 1453-9 
 
 — 
 
 I454-I 
 
 10 
 
 145-4 
 
 4095 
 
 Syenite, gn. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 1454 1 
 
 10 
 
 145-4 
 
 4096 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 10-S4 
 
 
 
 3637-4 
 
 25 
 
 145-4 
 
 4097 
 
 Felsite, gr. 
 
 8-54 
 
 
 
 3640-8 
 
 25 
 
 145-6 
 
 4098 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 43-44 
 
 
 
 291-7 
 
 2 
 
 145-8 
 
 4099 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 19 
 
 29150 
 
 — 
 
 29170 
 
 200 
 
 145-8 
 
 4100 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 144-6 
 
 — 
 
 145-9 
 
 I 
 
 145-9 
 
 4IOI 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 165 
 
 1452-7 
 
 
 1459- 
 
 10 
 
 145-9 
 
 4102 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 292 
 
 2 
 
 146-0 
 
 4103 
 
 Serpentine, gn. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 730-2 
 
 5 
 
 146-0 
 
 4104 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 23 
 
 2896-0 
 
 — 
 
 2920- 
 
 20 
 
 146-0 
 
 4105 
 
 Syenite, gr.- 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3652-2 
 
 25 
 
 146-1 
 
 4106 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 20-33 
 
 2918-1 
 
 — 
 
 2924 
 
 20 
 
 146-2 
 
 4107 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 27 
 
 146-1 
 
 — 
 
 146-3 
 
 I 
 
 146-3 
 
 4108 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 38-44 
 
 
 
 292-7 
 
 2 
 
 146-3 
 
 4109 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 2928-6 
 
 20 
 
 146-4 
 
 4110 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3658-8 
 
 25 
 
 146-4 
 
 4III 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 26-33 
 
 
 
 732-7 
 
 5 
 
 146 -5 
 
 4112 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 26 
 
 2930-3 
 
 — 
 
 2931 
 
 20 
 
 146 -5 
 
 4113 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 293-3 
 
 2 
 
 146-6 
 
 4114 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 3665-3 
 
 25 
 
 146-6 
 
 4115 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 3668-8 
 
 25 
 
 146-8 
 
 4I16 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 293-5 
 
 — 
 
 293-8 
 
 2 
 
 146-9 
 
 4117 
 
 Basalt, He. 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 2937-8 
 
 20 
 
 146-9 
 
 4I18 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 294-0 
 
 2 
 
 147-0 
 
 4119 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 1467-2 
 
 — 
 
 1469-6 
 
 10 
 
 147-0 
 
 4120 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 33 
 
 2942-6 
 
 • — 
 
 2943-6 
 
 20 
 
 147-2 
 
 4121 
 
 Basalt, gr. 
 
 33-165 
 
 7161 
 
 200 
 
 7360 
 
 50 
 
 147-2 
 
 4122 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 147 1 -7 
 
 — 
 
 1472-9 
 
 10 
 
 147-3 
 
 4123 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 7370 
 
 50 
 
 147-4 
 
 4124 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 737-5 
 
 5 
 
 147-5 
 
 4125 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 7374- 
 
 50 
 
 147-5 
 
 4126 
 
 Limestone, w. 
 
 37-38 
 
 1474-2 
 
 — 
 
 1474-6 
 
 10 
 
 147-5 
 
 4127 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 1476-0 
 
 10 
 
 147-6 
 
 4128 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 31-33 
 
 
 
 1477-1 
 
 10 
 
 147-7 
 
 4129 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3692-1 
 
 25 
 
 147-7 
 
 4130 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 18-27 
 
 
 
 295-6 
 
 2 
 
 147-8 
 
 4131 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 12-14 
 
 
 
 2955-5 
 
 20 
 
 147-8 
 
 4132 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 147-9 
 
 I 
 
 147-9 
 
 4133 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 295-9 
 
 2 
 
 147-9 
 
 4134 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 739-9 
 
 s 
 
 148-0 
 
 4135 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 296-3 
 
 2 
 
 148-1 
 
 4136 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 296-4 
 
 2 
 
 148-2 
 
 4137 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 2-38 
 
 
 
 148-4 
 
 I 
 
 148-4 
 
 4138 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 296-9 
 
 2 
 
 148-4 
 
 4139 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 296-8 
 
 2 
 
 148-4 
 
 4140 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 42-44 
 
 29640- 
 
 — 
 
 29690 
 
 200 
 
 148-4 
 
 4141 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 49'5 
 
 \ 
 
 148 -5 
 
 4142 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 26 
 
 i486 -I 
 
 — 
 
 1487-5 
 
 10 
 
 148-7 
 
 4143 
 
 Haematite, bk. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 12-4 
 
 A 
 
 148-8 
 
 4144 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3720-6 
 
 25 
 
 148-8 
 
 4145 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 29800 
 
 200 
 
 149-0 
 
 4146 
 
 Haematite, br. 
 
 2-28 
 
 
 
 49-7 
 
 \ 
 
 149-1 
 
 4147 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 298-2 
 
 2 
 
 149-1 
 
 4148 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 745-9 
 
 s 
 
 149-2 
 
 4149 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 49-8 
 
 \ 
 
 149-4 
 
 4150 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-35 
 
 
 
 149-4 
 
 I 
 
 149-4 
 
 4151 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 298-9 
 
 2 
 
 149-4 
 
 4152 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 32-33 
 
 
 
 298-8 
 
 2 
 
 149-4 
 
 4153 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 38 
 
 29680 
 
 — 
 
 29930 
 
 200 
 
 149-6 
 
THE WEIGHTS OF MEMPHIS. 
 
 39 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 X 
 
 Unit. 
 
 4IS4 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 299-4 
 
 2 
 
 149-7 
 
 415s 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 149-9 
 
 I 
 
 149-9 
 
 4156 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 2998-5 
 
 20 
 
 149-9 
 
 4157 
 
 Granite, bk. 
 
 40 
 
 738-6 
 
 — 
 
 750- 
 
 5 
 
 150-0 
 
 4158 
 
 Syenite gr. 
 
 8-42 
 
 
 
 15000 
 
 100 
 
 150-0 
 
 4159 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 171 
 
 14950- 
 
 — 
 
 15010 
 
 100 
 
 150-1 
 
 4160 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 16S 
 
 150, 080 
 
 — 
 
 150,130 
 
 1000 
 
 150-1 
 
 4161 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 So-i 
 
 \ 
 
 150-3 
 
 4162 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 5S 
 
 3004-6 
 
 — 
 
 3006 
 
 20 
 
 150-3 
 
 4163 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 11-16 
 
 
 
 3756-8 
 
 25 
 
 150-3 
 
 4164 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 : 33 
 
 
 
 300-8 
 
 2 
 
 150-4 
 
 4165 
 
 Serpentine, gr. 
 
 38 
 
 1501-0 
 
 — 
 
 1504- 
 
 10 
 
 150-4 
 
 4166 
 
 Alabaster 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 150-5 
 
 I 
 
 150-5 
 
 4167 
 
 Diorite, bk. 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 3776-2 
 
 25 
 
 151-1 
 
 4168 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 75-6 
 
 4 
 
 151-2 
 
 4169 
 
 Sandstone, br. 
 
 42-54 
 
 3024-3 
 
 — 
 
 3026 
 
 20 
 
 151-3 
 
 4170 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 i'-S4 
 
 3783-6 
 
 — 
 
 3788 
 
 25 
 
 151-3 
 
 4171 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 151-4 
 
 I 
 
 151-4 
 
 4172 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 
 
 7540 
 
 — 
 
 7570 
 
 50 
 
 151.4 
 
 4173 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 2-8 
 
 
 
 3031 -5 
 
 20 
 
 151.6 
 
 4174 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 12-42 
 
 
 
 759-3 
 
 5 
 
 151-9 
 
 4175 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 23-165 
 
 . 
 
 
 3808-2 
 
 25 
 
 152-3 
 
 4176 
 
 Quartz, gn. 
 
 172 
 
 15210 
 
 — 
 
 15250 
 
 100 
 
 152-5 
 
 4177 
 
 Granite, br. 
 
 1 1-7 1 
 
 
 
 30500 
 
 200 
 
 152-5 
 
 4178 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 152-8 
 
 I 
 
 152-8 
 
 4179 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 10-45 
 
 
 
 3056-3 
 
 20 
 
 152-8 
 
 4180 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 7-54 
 
 
 
 3820-1 
 
 25 
 
 152-8 
 
 4181 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 76-5 
 
 4 
 
 153-0 
 
 4182 
 
 Basalt, br. ■« 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 153-0 
 
 1 
 
 153-0 
 
 4183 
 
 Diorite, gr. 
 
 32-32 
 
 
 
 153-0 
 
 I 
 
 153-0 
 
 4184 
 
 Flint, br. 
 
 12-62 
 
 761-2 
 
 — 
 
 765- 
 
 5 
 
 153-0 
 
 4185 
 
 Porphyry, br. 
 
 4 
 
 3051-1 
 
 — 
 
 3061 
 
 20 
 
 153-0 
 
 4186 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 766-2 
 
 5 
 
 153-2 
 
 4187 
 
 Sandstone, y. 
 
 19-38 
 
 
 
 30640 
 
 200 
 
 153-2 
 
 4188 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 S4 . 
 
 
 
 3836-2 
 
 25 
 
 153-4 
 
 4189 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 7-16 
 
 
 
 3839-0 
 
 25 
 
 153-6 
 
 4190 
 
 Glass, br., bk. 
 
 44 
 
 153-9 
 
 — 
 
 154-1 
 
 I 
 
 154-1 
 
 4191 
 4192 
 
 4193 
 4194 
 
 4195 
 4196 
 
 4197 
 4198 
 4199 
 
 4200 
 4-201 
 4202 
 
 4203 
 
 4204 
 
 4205 
 
 4206 
 
 4207 
 
 4208 
 
 4209 
 
 4210 
 421 1 
 
 4212 
 
 4213 
 4214 
 4215 
 
 4216 
 
 4217 
 
 4218 
 
 4219 
 
 4220 
 4221 
 4222 
 
 4223 
 
 4224 
 
 4225 
 
 4226 
 
 4227 
 
 Memphite Bi-uten (21). 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Porphyry, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Granite, gr. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Limestone, ly. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 5898 
 
 2 
 
 62 fine 
 
 5918 
 
 — 
 
 5920 
 
 2 
 
 11-160 
 
 
 
 17770 
 
 6 
 
 10-14 
 
 5926 
 
 — 
 
 5937 
 
 2 
 
 12-42 
 
 17770 
 
 — 
 
 17810 
 
 6 
 
 11-14 
 
 
 
 17940 
 
 b 
 
 9-54 
 
 
 
 5968 
 
 2 
 
 12-14 
 
 
 
 8960 
 
 3 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 5979 
 
 2 
 
 8-10 
 
 
 
 5995 
 
 2 
 
 11-54 
 
 8987 
 
 — 
 
 8997 
 
 3 
 
 8-33 
 
 
 
 6019 
 
 2 
 
 2-54 
 
 
 
 602 1 
 
 2 
 
 81-82 
 
 
 
 6069 
 
 2 
 
 62-171 
 
 6089 
 
 — 
 
 6092 
 
 2 
 
 7-11 
 
 
 
 6093 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 11700 
 
 500 
 
 12200 
 
 4 
 
 3-11 
 
 
 
 6143 
 
 2 
 
 63-171 
 
 
 
 6154 
 
 2 
 
 46 
 
 60760 
 
 — 
 
 61560 
 
 20 
 
 11-14 
 
 
 
 6171 
 
 2 
 
 Assyrian Shekel Standard (24). 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 Alabaster 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Limestone, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Sandstone, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Quartz, bk, 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 43-156 
 
 58 
 
 160 
 
 24 
 
 153 
 
 14 
 
 39-44 
 
 20-33 
 
 44-46 
 
 171 
 54 
 
 165 
 
 4-54 
 
 165 
 38-156 
 
 
 
 244-0 
 
 30-3 
 
 "^ 
 
 30-5 
 490-9 
 
 122-5 
 
 
 122-8 
 
 30-8 
 
 618-6 
 
 1237-1 
 
 
 
 1237- 5 
 
 2485 -s 
 
 
 2490 
 
 1256-4 
 
 1259-0 
 
 I24IO 
 
 
 12600 
 2537-6 
 2537-3 
 2550-3 
 
 2561 -0 
 
 
 
 2563 
 644-6 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 4 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 20 
 10 
 10 
 100 
 20 
 20 
 20 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 2949 
 2960 
 2962 
 2968 
 2968 
 2980 
 2984 
 
 2987 
 2989 
 2997 
 
 2999 
 3009 
 3010 
 3034 
 3046 
 3046 
 3050 
 3071 
 
 3077 
 3078 
 
 3085 
 
 122-0 
 122-0 
 122-7 
 122-8 
 123-2 
 
 123-7 
 123-7 
 
 124-5 
 125-6 
 
 125-9 
 126-0 
 126-9 
 126-9 
 127-5 
 128-1 
 128-9, 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 4228 
 4229 
 4230 
 4231 
 4232 
 4233 
 4234 
 4235 
 
 4236 
 4237 
 4238 
 4239 
 4240 
 
 4241 
 4242 
 
 4243 
 4244 
 
 4245 
 4246 
 4247 
 4248 
 4249 
 4250 
 
 4251 
 4252 
 
 4253 
 4254 
 4255 
 4256 
 
 4257 
 4258 
 4259 
 4260 
 4261 
 4262 
 4263 
 4264 
 4265 
 4266 
 4267 
 4268 
 4269 
 4270 
 4271 
 4272 
 
 4273 
 4274 
 4275 
 4276 
 4277 
 4278 
 4279 
 4280 
 2281 
 4282 
 4283 
 4284 
 4285 
 4286 
 4287 
 4288 
 4289 
 4290 
 4291 
 4292 
 
 4293 
 4294 
 
 4295 
 4296 
 
 4297 
 4298 
 4299 
 4300 
 4301 
 4302 
 4303 
 4304 
 
 Serpentine, b.w. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Serpentine, bk. 
 Gneiss, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 Form. 
 
 31-33 
 
 11-27 
 
 165 
 
 158 
 
 58 
 
 58 thin 
 
 23 
 81-156 
 
 Present. 
 
 12830 
 258-3 
 
 2600-3 
 13040 
 1307-1 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 43-0 
 2580-0 
 12930 
 
 2595 
 648-8 
 2610 
 13070 
 1308-0 
 
 20 
 
 100 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 100 
 10 
 
 129-0 
 129-0 
 129-3 
 
 129-7 
 129-8 
 
 130-5 
 130-7 
 130-8 
 
 Attic Drachma Standard (94). 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Serpentine, br. , w 
 Basalt, bk. ' 
 Granite, gr. 
 Limestone, y. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Granite, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Limestone, It. br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Limestone ! gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, gr. 
 Serpentine, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Granite, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Serpentine, gn. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Limastone, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Granite, pink 
 Sandstone, br. 
 
 Hematite, br. 
 
 Hjematite, br. 
 
 Limestone, bk. 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 Syenite, gn. 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 Basalt, amyg. 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 20-165 
 
 13-71 
 
 7-54 
 
 165 
 
 20 
 
 165 
 
 165 
 
 33 
 
 40-165 
 
 167 
 29-33 
 38-40 
 23,173 
 
 36 
 31-33 
 20-33 
 2 
 
 24 
 63 
 38 
 
 „54 
 8-11 
 
 38 
 
 156 
 
 49 
 
 II 
 
 25-36 
 
 165 
 
 14-35 
 
 43 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 165 
 
 26 
 
 24-27 
 
 27-33 
 
 23-33 
 
 115 
 
 33 
 
 38-43 
 
 23 
 
 54 
 
 23-27 
 
 11-54 
 54 
 12 
 
 27-33 
 38-156 
 37 
 12-26 
 
 54 
 II 
 
 26-27 
 165 tall 
 
 23-3 
 109 
 
 50-52 
 40 
 27 
 38 
 44 
 27 
 33 
 
 26-33 
 10 
 
 11-156 
 18 
 
 12-58 
 
 20-33 
 
 6501 
 
 6461 
 
 6521 
 26150 
 12870 
 6560 
 
 1320-0 
 
 6608 
 
 33010 
 
 33050 
 
 664-2 
 2636-1 
 
 6656 
 1333-7 
 
 1315-0 
 2682-0 
 6711 
 
 672-8 
 
 3339-5 
 62-5 
 
 675-7 
 
 2669-7 
 3386-7 
 
 1358-2 
 
 27070 
 
 1363*3 
 
 6741 
 
 250 
 
 28 
 
 6504 
 
 100 
 
 65 -Q 
 
 6505 
 
 100 
 
 65-0 
 
 6509 
 
 100 
 
 65-1 
 
 6511 
 
 100 
 
 65 -I 
 
 261-4 
 
 4 
 
 65-3 
 
 6533 
 
 100 
 
 65-3 
 
 26170 
 
 400 
 
 \^'\ 
 
 13120 
 
 200 
 
 65-6 
 
 6567 
 
 100 
 
 65-7 
 
 6599 
 
 100 
 
 66-0 
 
 1322- 
 
 20 
 
 66-1 
 
 6613 
 
 100 
 
 66-1 
 
 33040 
 
 500 
 
 66-1 
 
 132-4 
 
 2 
 
 66-2 
 
 33080 
 
 500 
 
 65-2 
 
 6641 
 
 100 
 
 66-4- 
 
 26560 
 
 400 
 
 66-4 
 
 133-1 
 
 2 
 
 66-5 
 
 664-8 
 
 10 
 
 66-5 
 
 2660 
 
 40 
 
 66-5 
 
 6646 
 
 100 
 
 66-5 
 
 6667 
 
 100 
 
 66-7 
 
 6670 
 
 100 
 
 66-7 
 
 133-7 
 
 2 
 
 66-8 
 
 1336- 
 
 20 
 
 66-8 
 
 6682 
 
 100 
 
 66-8 
 
 133-9 
 
 2 
 
 66-9 
 
 13380 
 
 200 
 
 66-9 
 
 67-0 
 
 1 
 
 67-0 
 
 1341-0 
 
 20 
 
 67-0 
 
 3351-4 
 
 50 
 
 67-0 
 
 1343- 
 
 20 
 
 67-1 
 
 2688 
 
 40 
 
 67-2 
 
 6716 
 
 100 
 
 67-2 
 
 269-4 
 
 4 
 
 67-3 
 
 673-2 
 
 10 
 
 67-3 
 
 1346-2 
 
 20 
 
 67-3 
 
 3365 
 
 50 
 
 67-3 
 
 67-5 
 
 I 
 
 67-5 
 
 675-3 
 
 10 
 
 67-5 
 
 2701 -4 
 
 40 
 
 67-5 
 
 3374-7 
 
 50 
 
 67-5 
 
 675-9 
 
 10 
 
 676 
 
 3379-1 
 
 50 
 
 67-6 
 
 3382-s 
 
 SO 
 
 67-6 
 
 135-4 
 
 2 
 
 67-7 
 
 270 9 
 
 4 
 
 67-7 
 
 676-8 
 
 10 
 
 67-7 
 
 676-9 
 
 10 
 
 67-7 
 
 2710 
 
 40 
 
 67-7 
 
 3388 
 
 SO 
 
 67-7 
 
 3383-8 
 
 SO 
 
 67-7 
 
 1359 
 
 20 
 
 67-9 
 
 13580 
 
 200 
 
 67-9 
 
 27170 
 
 400 
 
 67-9 
 
 680-7 
 
 10 
 
 68-1 
 
 68-2 
 
 I 
 
 68-2 
 
 136-4 
 
 2 
 
 68-2 
 
 1363-5 
 
 20 
 
 68-2 
 
 34090 
 
 500 
 
 68-2 
 
 136-7 
 
 2 
 
 68-3 
 
 ,136-7 
 
 2 
 
 68-3 
 
 136-6 
 
 2 
 
 68-3 
 
 684-1 
 
 10 
 
 68-4 
 
 3417-9 
 
 SO 
 
 68-4 
 
 6840 
 
 100 
 
 68-4 
 
 137-1 
 
 2 
 
 68-5 
 
 2739-5 
 
 40 
 
 68-5 
 
 13700 
 
 200 
 
 68-5 
 
40 
 
 A SEASON IN EGYPT. 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 X 
 
 Unit. 
 
 4305 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 32-40 
 
 
 
 274-5 
 
 4 
 
 68-6 
 
 4306 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 274-6 
 
 4 
 
 68-6 
 
 4307 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 40 
 
 685-8 
 
 — 
 
 685-9 
 
 10 
 
 68-6 
 
 4308 
 
 Sandstone, br. 
 
 33-40 
 
 1367 "9 
 
 — 
 
 1373- 
 
 20 
 
 68-6 
 
 4309 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-40 
 
 
 
 2743-5 
 
 40 
 
 68-6 
 
 4310 
 
 Silicified wood. 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 2745-2 
 
 40 
 
 68-6 
 
 43" 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33-40 
 
 
 
 68-7 
 
 I 
 
 68-7 
 
 4312 
 
 Basalt ? gn. 
 
 12-14 
 
 
 ? 
 
 137-4 
 
 2 
 
 68-7 
 
 4313 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 11-38 
 
 
 
 13740 
 
 200 
 
 68-7 
 
 4314 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 •37-6 
 
 2 
 
 68-8 
 
 4315 
 
 Serpentine, bk. , w. 
 
 32 
 
 I374'5 
 
 — 
 
 1375-5 
 
 20 
 
 68-8 
 
 4316 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 55-65 
 
 
 
 2752-5 
 
 40 
 
 68-8 
 
 4317 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 33-37 
 
 132,560 
 
 5000 
 
 137,600 
 
 2000 
 
 68-8 
 
 4318 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 12-27 
 
 
 
 137-9 
 
 2 
 
 68-9 
 
 4319 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3446-0 
 
 50 
 
 68-9 
 
 4320 
 
 Limestone, gr. 
 
 32-33 
 
 
 
 276-0 
 
 4 
 
 69-0 
 
 4321 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 64-80 
 
 2702-8 
 
 60 
 
 2760 
 
 40 
 
 69-0 
 
 4322 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 12-20 
 
 
 
 276-5 
 
 4 
 
 69-1 
 
 4323 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 37-40 
 
 1376 -6 
 
 — 
 
 1382- 
 
 20 
 
 69-1 
 
 4324 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 11-14 
 
 
 
 1381-3 
 
 20 
 
 69-1 
 
 4325 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 39 low 
 
 
 
 2762-9 
 
 40 
 
 69-1 
 
 4326 
 
 Quartz, bk. 
 
 4-54 
 
 
 
 2763-7 
 
 40 
 
 69-1 
 
 4327 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 1383-2 
 
 20 
 
 69-2 
 
 4328 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 37-165 
 
 
 
 2766-5 
 
 40 
 
 69-2 
 
 4329 
 
 Basalt, gn. 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 138-6 
 
 2 
 
 69-3 
 
 4330 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 165 
 
 
 
 2776-6 
 
 40 
 
 69-4 
 
 Phcenician Shekel Standard (62). 
 
 4331 
 4332 
 4333 
 4334 
 4335 
 4336 
 4337 
 4338 
 4339 
 4340 
 4341 
 4342 
 4343 
 4344 
 4345 
 4346 
 4347 
 4348 
 4349 
 4350 
 4351 
 4352 
 4353 
 4354 
 4355 
 4356 
 4357 
 4358 
 4359 
 4360 
 
 4361 
 4362 
 
 4363 
 4364 
 4365 
 4366 
 
 4367 
 4368 
 
 4369 
 4370 
 4371 
 4372 
 4373 
 4374 
 4375 
 4376 
 4377 
 4378 
 4379 
 4380 
 4381 
 
 Limestone, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Serpentine, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, bk^ 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt,' br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Felsite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Diorite, br., w. 
 Granite, gr. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Haamatite, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite ? bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Quartz, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Haematite, bk, 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk., w. 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 52-1 
 
 7-1 1 
 
 
 
 10545 
 
 54-117 
 
 
 
 2114-8 
 
 165 
 
 4929-2 
 
 370 
 
 5300 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 5325 
 
 55 
 
 1616-5 
 
 90 
 
 1710 
 
 2-54 
 
 
 
 4276-5 
 
 10-11 
 
 
 
 5375 
 
 3-168 
 
 
 
 5391 
 
 14 tall 
 
 
 
 2157-5 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 4331-9 
 
 11-54 
 
 4336-8 
 
 — 
 
 4339- 
 
 8-54 
 
 
 
 544-3 
 
 22 tall 
 
 
 
 54-5 
 
 42-44 
 
 
 
 5459 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 4367-8 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 4388-5 
 
 7-35 
 
 
 
 4398-1 
 
 9-10 
 
 
 
 2202-3 
 
 33 
 
 1757-9 
 
 — 
 
 1763 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 5513 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 22080 
 
 11-14 
 
 
 
 5543 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 4434-1 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 2221 -6 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 4444-3 
 
 165 tall 
 
 
 
 1 1 130 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 5567 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 5585 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 5588 
 
 55-58 
 
 
 
 1788-5 
 
 50 
 
 111-9 
 
 — 
 
 112-0 
 
 2-54 
 
 
 
 4483-8 
 
 11 
 
 2229-9 
 
 — 
 
 2244 
 
 58 
 
 4500-0 
 
 — 
 
 4506 
 
 11-54 
 
 
 
 4520-9 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 5655 
 
 10-54 
 
 4526-9 
 
 — 
 
 4539 
 
 8-10 
 
 
 
 5686 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 4550-0 
 
 168 
 
 
 
 4571-8 
 
 10-11 
 
 
 
 5716 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 11430 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 4573-5 
 
 2-165 
 
 5727 
 
 — 
 
 5767 
 
 2-56 
 
 
 
 2298-4 
 
 165 
 
 5743 
 
 — 
 
 5752 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 230-4 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 4611-5 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 2313-0 
 
 0-167 
 
 
 
 4639-2 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 25 
 25 
 
 8 
 20 
 25 
 25 
 10 
 20 
 20 
 25 
 
 i 
 25 
 20 
 20 
 20 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 100 
 
 25 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 50 
 25 
 
 25 
 25 
 
 208-4 
 210-9 
 211-5 
 2120 
 213-0 
 213-7 
 2138 
 215-0 
 215-6 
 
 215-7 
 2166 
 2169 
 217-6 
 218-0 
 218-4 
 218-4 
 
 219-4 
 219-9 
 220-2 
 220-4 
 220-5 
 220-8 
 221-7 
 221-7 
 222-2 
 222-2 
 222 6 
 222-7 
 223-4 
 223-5 
 223-6 
 224-0 
 224-2 
 224-4 
 225-3 
 226-0 
 226-2 
 226-9 
 
 227-4 
 227-5 
 228-6 
 228-6 
 228-6 
 228-7 
 229-1 
 229-8 
 230-1 
 230-4 
 2306 
 231-3 
 232-0 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 X 
 
 Unit. 
 
 4382 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 54-64 
 
 4620-0 
 
 
 4645- 
 
 20 
 
 232-2 
 
 4383 
 
 Sandstone, br. 
 
 27 
 
 174,320 
 
 — 
 
 174,420 
 
 750 
 
 232-6 
 
 4384 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 58 thin 
 
 4635-6 
 
 — 
 
 4660 
 
 20 
 
 233-0 
 
 4385 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 12-13 
 
 4633-3 
 
 — 
 
 4660 
 
 20 
 
 233-0 
 
 4386 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 16 
 
 4656-3 
 
 — 
 
 4661 
 
 20 
 
 233-0 
 
 4387 
 
 Diorite, gr. 
 
 65 
 
 1870-1 
 
 : — 
 
 1874 
 
 8, 
 
 234-2 
 
 4388 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 4685-3 
 
 20 
 
 234-3 
 
 43S9 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 4689-5 
 
 20 
 
 234-5 
 
 4390 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 10-167 
 
 
 
 5862 
 
 25 
 
 234-5 
 
 4391 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 4696-3 
 
 20 
 
 234-8 
 
 4392 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 4696-1 
 
 20 
 
 234-8 
 
 .^GiNETAN Drachma Standard (35). 
 
 4393 
 4394 
 4395 
 4396 
 4397 
 4398 
 4399 
 4400 
 4401 
 4402 
 
 4403 
 4404 
 
 4405 
 4406 
 4407 
 4408 
 4409 
 4410 
 4411 
 4412 
 
 4413 
 4414 
 
 4415 
 4416 
 
 4417 
 4418 
 4419 
 4420 
 4421 
 4422 
 
 4423 
 4424 
 
 4425 
 4426 
 
 4427 
 4428 
 
 4429 
 4430 
 4431 
 4432 
 4433 
 4434 
 4435 
 4436 
 4437 
 4438 
 4439 
 4440 
 4441 
 4442 
 4443 
 4444 
 4445 
 4446 
 4447 
 4448 
 4449 
 4450 
 4451 
 4452 
 4453 
 4454 
 4455 
 
 Haematite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Limestone, gr. 
 Serpentine, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Agate, red 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Granite, gr. 
 Alabaster 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Alabaster 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 49-50 
 loi 
 165 
 
 54 
 54 
 
 14-165 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 27-33 
 11-58 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 161 
 
 159 
 
 ball 
 
 54 
 II 
 2 
 18-23 
 
 4 
 10-54 
 
 19-33 
 
 15 
 
 11-54 
 
 58 
 
 170 
 
 19-27 
 
 7-54 
 12 
 
 9 
 168 
 11-12 
 
 7-1 1 
 2 
 
 1913-0 
 
 2422-3 
 4856-8 
 
 1177-2 
 
 ? 
 
 3822-6 
 ? 
 
 188-0 
 4761-4 
 4788-1 
 2404-9 
 
 2413-4 
 4827 -2 
 4829 -4 
 1927 
 
 582-3 
 2426- 
 4867- 
 4872-9 
 
 4901 -6 
 
 1178-4 
 
 394-6 
 
 1183-2 
 
 2469-3 
 4940-6 
 
 4947 -2 
 1187-5 
 4961 -8 
 4964-0 
 4975-0 
 33-3 
 4997-3 
 2502-5 
 
 3835 
 405-7 
 5075 
 5077 
 5085 
 5101 
 
 5123 
 
 10322 
 
 5186 
 
 2 
 
 SO 
 SO 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 50 
 50 
 20 
 6 
 25 
 50 
 50 
 50 
 50 
 12 
 
 4 
 12 
 
 25 
 50 
 50 
 12 
 50 
 SO 
 50 
 
 SO 
 25 
 19 
 4 
 50 
 50 
 50 
 SO 
 SO 
 100 
 SO I 
 
 Eighty Grain Standard (70). 
 
 Alabaster 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Sandstone, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Porphyry, bk. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, bk. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 Diorite, w. 
 Basalt, br. 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 15-23 
 
 
 
 3060 
 
 40 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 3080-1 
 
 40 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 3859-8 
 
 50 
 
 54-86 
 
 
 
 3864-6 
 
 50 
 
 12-14 
 
 
 
 3096-7 
 
 40 
 
 14-54 
 
 
 
 3098-7 
 
 40 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3873-6 
 
 50 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3876-5 
 
 50 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 779-4 
 
 10 
 
 11-12 
 
 
 
 3894-6 
 
 50 
 
 7-54 
 
 
 
 3903-6 
 
 50 
 
 16 
 
 7789 
 
 — 
 
 7810 
 
 100 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3129-2 
 
 40 
 
 163 
 
 
 
 1566-1 
 
 20 
 
 26-33 
 
 6267 
 
 — 
 
 6287 
 
 80 
 
 8-12 
 
 
 
 6280 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 3146-4 
 
 40 
 
 33 
 
 3>4-9 
 
 — 
 
 315-2 
 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 1581 -0 
 
 — 
 
 1581-6 
 
 20 
 
 3-54 
 
 
 
 3169-5 
 
 40 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 3961-2 
 
 50 
 
 23-165 
 
 6230 
 
 — 
 
 6340 
 
 80 
 
 42-54 
 
 
 
 3171-4 
 
 40 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3970-8 
 
 SO 
 
 38-54 
 
 
 
 3178-7 
 
 40 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 318-6 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 
 7906 
 
 — 
 
 7960 
 
 100 
 
 94.0 
 
 95-2 
 
 95-7 
 96-2 
 96-5 
 
 96-5 
 96-6 
 96-8 
 97-0 
 97-0 
 97-4 
 97-4 
 97-8 
 98-0 
 
 98-9 
 
 99-0 
 
 99-2 
 
 99-3 
 
 99 -S 
 
 99-9 
 
 99-9 
 
 loo-i 
 
 100-9 
 
 101-4 
 
 101-5 
 
 101-5 
 
 101-7 
 
 102-0 
 
 102-4 
 
 103-2 
 
 103-7 
 
 76-5 
 77-0 
 77-2 
 77-3 
 77-4 
 77-5 
 77-5 
 77-9 
 77-9 
 77-9 
 78-1 
 78-1 
 78-2 
 78-3 
 78-3 
 78-S 
 78-7 
 78-8 
 79-1 
 79-2 
 79-2 
 79-2 
 79-3 
 79-4 
 79 -S 
 79-6 
 79-6 
 
THE WEIGHTS OF MEMPHIS. 
 
 41 
 
 No. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Present. 
 
 Ch. 
 
 Ancient. 
 
 X 
 
 Unit. 
 
 4456 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3186-8 
 
 40 
 
 79-7 
 
 44S7 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 3979 '5 
 
 50 
 
 79-9 
 
 4458 
 
 44S9 
 4460 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 Alabaster 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 165 
 
 IS 
 
 174 
 
 6375 
 
 " 
 
 6391 
 
 1597-5 
 2003-6 
 
 80 
 20 
 25 
 
 79-9 
 79-9 
 80-1 
 
 4461 
 4462 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 Limestone, bk. 
 
 IO-S4 
 31 oval 
 
 
 
 4015-5 
 80-4 
 
 50 
 
 I 
 
 80-3 
 80-4 
 80-4 
 
 4463 
 
 Haematite, bk. 
 
 49-50 
 
 
 
 160-9 
 
 2 
 
 4464 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 6433 
 
 80 
 
 80-4 
 
 4465 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 169 
 
 3212-5 
 
 — 
 
 3215-5 
 
 40 
 
 8o-s 
 
 4466 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 165 
 
 3990-9 
 
 — 
 
 4030 
 
 50 
 
 80-6 
 
 4467 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 38 
 
 6447 
 
 — 
 
 6457 
 
 80 
 
 80 -6 
 
 4468 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 166 
 
 
 
 16130 
 
 200 
 
 80 -6 
 
 4469 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 3230-0 
 
 40 
 
 80-7 
 
 4470 
 
 Hsematite, rd. 
 
 38-43 
 
 
 
 40-4 
 
 4 
 
 8o'8 
 
 4471 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 i68 
 
 6466 
 
 — 
 
 6471 
 
 80 
 
 80-9 
 
 4472 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 11-167 
 
 4056-8 
 
 — 
 
 4058 
 
 5° 
 
 81 -J 
 
 4473 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 11-54 
 
 
 
 4063-7 
 
 5° 
 
 81 -2 
 
 4474 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 lO-II 
 
 
 
 3254-0 
 
 40 
 
 81-3 
 
 447S 
 
 Jasper, gn. 
 
 15 thin 
 
 
 
 40-7 
 
 i 
 
 81-4 
 
 4476 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 IO-S4 
 
 
 
 3258-2 
 
 40 
 
 81-5 
 
 •4477 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 33 tall 
 
 
 
 163-2 
 
 i 
 
 81 -6 
 
 4478 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 10-54 
 
 
 
 3262-6 
 
 40 
 
 81.6 
 
 4479 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 20-33 
 
 32510 
 
 — 
 
 32670 
 
 400 
 
 81 -7 
 
 4480 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 167 
 
 
 
 4090-7 
 
 5° 
 
 81 -8 
 
 4481 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 54-87 
 
 
 
 4101-5 
 
 5° 
 
 82-0 
 
 4482 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 II-S4 
 
 
 
 3283-3 
 
 40 
 
 82-1 
 
 4483 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 16S 
 
 8200 
 
 — 
 
 8210 
 
 100 
 
 82-1 
 
 4484 
 
 Diorite, gr. 
 
 166 
 
 3290-1 
 
 — 
 
 3292 
 
 40 
 
 82-3 
 
 4485 
 
 Granite, gr. 
 
 7-42 
 
 2063-4 
 
 — 
 
 2070 
 
 25 
 
 82-5 
 
 4486 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 7-1 14 
 
 8iii 
 
 — 
 
 8260 
 
 100 
 
 82-6 
 
 4487 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 3-11 
 
 
 
 16530 
 
 200 
 
 82-6 
 
 4488 
 
 Syenite, gr. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 8279 
 
 100 
 
 82-8 
 
 4489 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 166-0 
 
 2 
 
 83-0 
 
 4490 
 
 Jasper gn. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 332-0 
 
 4 
 
 83-0 
 
 4491 
 
 Felsite, gr. 
 
 7-54 
 
 4157-2 
 
 — 
 
 4170 
 
 SO 
 
 83-1 
 
 4492 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 39-54 
 
 
 
 4191-9 
 
 5° 
 
 83-8 
 
 4493 
 
 Basalt, bk. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 4192-2 
 
 so 
 
 83-8 
 
 4494 
 
 Syenite, bk. 
 
 7-54 
 
 
 
 4192-4 
 
 50 
 
 83-8 
 
 4495 
 
 Basalt, gr. 
 
 II 
 
 
 * 
 
 8381 
 
 100 
 
 83-8 
 
 4496 
 
 Haematite, bk. 
 
 log 
 
 
 
 1680 
 
 2 
 
 84-0 
 
 4497 Basalt, bk. 1 
 
 11-54 
 
 
 
 4198-1 
 
 SO 84-0 
 
 Persiai 
 
 f SiLVE 
 
 R Standard (3). 
 
 4498 
 
 Syenite, br. 
 
 II-14 
 
 
 
 8536 
 
 100 
 
 85-4 
 
 4499 
 
 Basalt, br. 
 
 12-63 
 
 
 
 864-3 
 
 10 
 
 86-4 
 
 4500 
 
 Jasper, gn. 
 
 162 
 
 
 
 865-6 
 
 10 
 
 86-6 
 
 60. The whole of the preceding results are shown 
 in the diagram on PI. xxvii., to which we now refer. 
 In the Egyptian kat weights the distribution is 
 different to that which we have seen to prevail in 
 both Naukratis and Defenneh, and elsewhere (see 
 Tanis II.). Though generally covering the same 
 range, none of the prominent varieties (shown by 
 the greater heights of the curves) are alike. This 
 seems to show that they come down by a descent 
 different from that of the Delta weights. The 
 smaller weights, which were probably used more 
 for valuable articles, have not so wide a range, being 
 nearly all within the range 141 to 150 grs.: the 
 haematite weights, however, belong to a low variety, 
 four being less than 142, and only one over that. 
 A unit of two kats is shown by No. 4022, which is 
 marked with five cuts on the top; being of one 
 uten, this shows two kats as a basis; and it is 
 connected with the two-kat weights being com- 
 moner than those of the unit, the kat. 
 
 A remarkable multiple of the kat seems to have 
 been used at Memphis. Many weights were noticed 
 not to agree to any system, except to binary and 
 ternary multiples of the uten ; and though such 
 multiples are so unusual that they could not readily 
 be accepted, yet the quantity of examples of these 
 weights, and their near agreement, obliges us to 
 regard them as a special variety. That they are a 
 branch of themselves, and not merely unusual 
 multiples of the uten, is seen by their not being 
 distributed over the whole range of the uten. On 
 the diagram will be seen, within the "Egyptian" 
 curve, a smaller broken line showing the distribution 
 of these weights, which I provisionally call the 
 Memphite bi-uten. Their basis may have been the 
 uten, only we have as yet no ground to take a 
 lesser basis than two utens. The data of this curve 
 are entered below it by sloping marks, to distinguish 
 them from the upright kat marks. It will be noticed 
 that the large multiples of the kat (3 of 100, 5 of 
 200 and I of 1000), just agree in their distribution 
 with the curve of this peculiar series ; and probably 
 therefore should be regarded as the lower multiples 
 of this slightly differenced unit. The truth seems 
 to be that at Memphis the uten was not treated 
 decimally in all cases (including multiples by 2 and 
 S), as was usual elsewhere; but was multiplied by 
 2, 4, 6, 8, 12 and 40 : a course so unusual that we 
 are justified in separating it as a local variety of a 
 high standard. 
 
 61. Of the Assyrian shekel, there are but few 
 examples as compared with the numbers found at 
 Naukratis and Defenneh. This standard seems 
 never to have taken root at Memphis ; and the 
 characteristic sexagesimal multiplication of it is 
 entirely absent. Not a single multiple by 3, 6, 12, 
 30 or 60 is found, all the examples being on the 
 Egyptian decimal system of multiples, \, 2, 4, 5, 
 10, 20 and 100. A very curious token of the neglect 
 of this system is shown by weight No. 4420; this 
 is of alabaster, a favourite material for Assyrian 
 weights, and it weighs exactly half a mina (3835 
 -=-30=i27-8) ; but it is marked with 19 on its face, 
 an odd number which at once shows it to be an 
 adapted weight. Originally then a half mina weight, 
 it was useless at Memphis where the mina was un- 
 known; consequently it was weighed in terms of 
 another standard— the Aeginetan — and marked to 
 be used for that. 
 
 The system of weight later known as the Attic 
 standard, from having been adopted by Solon to 
 replace a previous system, is very common at Mem- 
 
42 
 
 A SEASON JN EGYPT. 
 
 phis. This fact corroborates what I had previously 
 pointed out as to the pre-Greek origin of this unit ; 
 especially as the absence of leaden weights here 
 shows the lack of Greek influence. Further, one 
 of these weights, No. 4284, bears an inscription 
 probably of the XXVI th dynasty (see PL xxviii.). 
 There is much confusion between the heavier varieties 
 of this and the lighter Kat weights; and I have 
 been obliged to make a somewhat arbitrary separa- 
 tion. But that they really constitute two separate 
 units, may be seen on looking at the smaller multi- 
 ples in the diagram; these are the more accurate, 
 and the separation between the Attic and the kat 
 units is very marked and clear in all the lower 
 multiples: it is only on reaching 20 units that the 
 confusion arises. The lowest varieties of the Attic 
 are also due to the rougher large weights, the ac- 
 curate small weights being nearly all between 66'5 
 and 69 grains. A super-multiple of half a mina is 
 shown by No. 4248, which is marked with the 
 hieroglyphic " 10 " on the top ; as it weighs 500 
 drachmae, this shows 50 drachmae to be the basis 
 of its numeration. 
 
 The Phoenician shekel standard is considerably 
 developed in Memphis. And this, coupled with the 
 rarity of the Assyrian, points to these weights 
 belonging mostly to a period after the Phoenician 
 intercourse, but before the Assyrian conquest, about 
 700 B.C. The distribution differs from the examples 
 at Naukratis and Defenneh, excepting the main 
 features of a maximum at 223, a fall at 226, and a 
 second maximum. The extent of range is, however, 
 just the same. There are very few small weights, 
 however, among the Memphite, scarce any under 
 five ounces, and they are mostly over half a pound 
 British ; hence this was not a standard for valuable 
 articles. 
 
 The Aeginetan standard — so called from its use at 
 Aegina in later times — was an ancient unit in Egypt. 
 I pointed out in 1883 {Arch. Jour.) that the weight 
 of Amenhotep I. in the British Museum, shows by its 
 inscription an indubitable unit of 207'6 grains, and 
 that this was probably an early weight of the 
 Aeginetan system. Syrian examples bridged over 
 the interval between 207 and 192 grains, but that 
 was all. Now, however, at Memphis we find two 
 marked weights, No. 4420 giving a unit of 202 grains, 
 and No. 4407 giving a unit of 196 grains. Thus by 
 marked examples in Egypt we have 207, 202, and 
 196 grains, fully connecting this standard with the 
 historic Aeginetan system. On looking at the 
 diagram in PI. xxvii. it will be seen that the ex- 
 amples of this standard at Memphis just cover this 
 
 same range, being there entered on the halfstater or 
 drachma as 95-104 grains. This is considerably 
 different to the Naukratite or ordinary Greek dis- 
 tribution, which alike extend from 92-100, but not 
 higher; the high range of the Memphite examples 
 probably belongs to the earlier, pre-Greek, period, 
 when the unit was not so much degraded from the 
 heavy standard of 104 which occurs under Amen- 
 hotep I. For the further consideration of the history 
 of this standard in Greece, refer to "Weights and 
 Measures," in the Encyclopcedia Britannica, where I 
 have stated its varieties. 
 
 The standard which I found at Naukratis, and 
 provisionally called the "eighty-grain," was very 
 fully used at Memphis ; and its range extends about 
 two grains higher than at Naukratis. There is, 
 otherwise nothing special in the examples here 
 found ; and for its history and names in other 
 countries I must refer to the article above mentioned. 
 
 The Persian silver standard, always a rare one, is 
 particularly scarce at Memphis, agreeing to the early 
 age of these weights. 
 
 In general it may then be said that where there 
 are differences from the series found at Naukratis 
 and Defenneh, they are such as are fully explicable 
 by the more inland origin, and earlier age in general, 
 of the Memphite collection. The broad features of 
 interest are the extension in full force in Memphis of 
 the two systems which we know by Greek names, as 
 the Attic and Aeginetan, thus confirming what I 
 had before suggested of their Egyptian origin. 
 
 62. At the foot of Plate xx. are some illustrations 
 of the mechanics of the Egyptian balance. This has 
 been so misunderstood by Wilkinson, that it is well 
 to set this matter in its obvious light. The beam 
 was suspended by a loop or ring from a bracket pro- 
 jecting from the stand ; this bracket is shown in side 
 view though at right angles to the beam, just as the 
 Egyptians drew a full eye in a side face. Then 
 below the beam a long tongue was attached, not 
 above the beam, as with us. To test the level of the 
 beam, a plummet hung down the tongue, and it was 
 this plummet which was observed to see if the tongue 
 was vertical and the beam horizontal. The weigher 
 is often shown steadying this plummet with his hand, 
 as it would be set swinging by the motions of the 
 beam. Such is the whole system, which is so simple, 
 that it seems strange that any mistake could be made 
 about it ; to say nothing of the mechanical absurdity 
 of the explanation which has been current for so 
 long. 
 
MR W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. 
 
 THE PYRAMIDS AND TEMPLES OF GIZEH. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Containing an Account 
 of Excavations and Surveys carried on at Gizeh during 1880-81-82 ; with the application of the results to 
 various modem theories of the Pyramids. {Illustrated.) Cheap and Revised Edition. Six Shillings. 
 " No one can fail to profit by a study of Mr Flinders Petrie's exact and luminous account of the Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh." — Spectator. 
 
 LONDON: FIELD & TUBR. 
 
 TANIS. Part I., 1883-84. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, Author of "Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh," &c. With 
 19 Plates and Plans. Royal 4to, pp. viii and 64, boards. 253. 
 
 LONDON: TRUBNBE & CO. 
 
 TANIS. Part II. Nebesha Daphne (Tahpenes). By W. M. Flinders Petrie and F. LL. Griffith. Royal 4to, 
 pp. viii and 164. Sixty-four plates, boards. 25 s. 
 
 LONDON: TRUBNBR & OO. 
 
 NAUKRATIS. I. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, with Chapters by Cecil Smith, E. A. Gardner, and B. V. Head. 
 Royal 4to, pp. viii and 100. With 45 Plates. 253. 
 
 LONDON: TRUBNBR & OO. 
 
A S S U A N 
 
 I 
 
 A'NAA O, 
 
 13 
 
 t^R 
 
 
 
 P.5. 
 
 P. 6. 
 
 £ d S ^ 
 
 O^ 
 
 P h. L L a. e. 
 
 X 
 
 
 "•f? 
 
 4.0 O 
 
 ^1 •N.-v'*^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 .*\.*^i** 
 
 <?i 
 
 So 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 c£:3 di^oDo^ 
 
 A^^ 
 
 41' 
 
 D 
 
 '4. 
 
 ■ <7 
 
 ^ 
 
 P.G. 
 
 LU g 
 
 4 
 
 "<t-^i^(iu§, 
 
 . <^gHj'lp=^7t5S5:/W 
 
 
 IF 
 
 
 CSfc^^:^f4J^/i. 
 
 
 IS 
 
 \ ^"-^^ 
 
 *1 
 
 "B|iplllft4 
 
 
 
 ,/v/vv cnrw 
 
 
 MIL 
 I3iiiP^-. ^ 
 
 2.1 
 
 
 2.3 
 
 ILF/fPI-y-. 
 
 2.8 
 
 ^7, 
 
 n^rmQ'S^. 
 
 
 ill 
 
 r 
 
 
 «-« 
 
 ^5? A 
 •1 51 i? 
 
 J4 
 
 
 34-A 
 
 A 
 
 -i 
 
 4 
 
 /// 
 
 
 4-1 
 
 
 o 
 
 MM—. 
 
 4.3 ^? 
 
 pa D D*^.. 
 
 «_ 
 
 an "JS' 
 
 — — r I \.i 1 ^ 
 
 'dQ-i 
 
 .pp 
 
 
 
 35- 
 
 v. 30 
 
 
 0:7 
 
 J PI 
 
 
 44 
 
 fi'^sir- J^ 
 
 
 45^ 
 
 ^ -f' ■^.. 
 
 2.2 
 
 
 *• "^ 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 ^/TS"ii^*r~i=, 
 
 
 n 
 
 4?P 
 
 
 
 36 111- s^i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 /v. (J|4-c 
 
 37 
 
 4) 
 
 47 
 
 D 
 
 
 3Z 
 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 33 v.2-y3 
 
 AA/\ 
 
 u 
 
 F'itfu-rt /w\ 
 
 
 
 '^T 
 
 48 
 
 tw 
 
 
 /' p. C.I •! 
 
 p.e. 
 
 ^ 
 
 4-9 
 
 O' 
 
 
 5-0 
 
 PC. 
 
 WMF- P. 
 
"=^ 
 
ASS U A N 
 
 /n So U^in-e^l-n. ycuLLt^us of y o e/L d. F-fayy\- PhiLa.^ ti A^su 
 
 <? 
 
 
 p.e. 
 
 
 ^^i^"^ 
 
 P.&. 
 
 X«.u.l( 
 
 
 A*, f f--^^ , p. 6. 
 
 
 
 
 ._ .. wyCe^^A.-tri^^ 
 
 
 /Wx« AA>VS' 
 
 
 
 I, <i « X tir; # X m: =^1.: ."■& f ~tM«^ 
 
 MIC ^ S 
 
 PS - 
 
 
 /A/ 
 
 ^ ^ rri^-ic^ 
 
 ^«1V 
 
 t"'?'?"": 
 
 r.' 
 
 .'y**i'« f"»a»t.v*. 
 
 
 I 
 
 /; 
 
 y////////. 
 
 ^'^ 
 
 '//////T/y/^^ 
 
 fCym.'T*. . 
 
 o 
 
 p.fr 
 
 77 
 
 
 7' 6 !;;<--?•? ^; 
 
 
 WMF. P. 
 
A S S U A N 
 
 'II 
 
 79 
 
 h. 
 
 Sou. tk e /- »T- y a, LL 
 
 ■^ ^ "^ ^ -J^ 
 
 ^ m nw 
 
 1 r I— !- - 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 t^j 
 
 /4 
 
 80 
 
 •ntn 
 
 ^1 -rf -''^ -i^rJ '^ 
 -t3jrr ^, <^ t^ ^ 
 
 
 P-&. 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 *^ -J' P ^ >r : — > ;^ o t -*«• 
 
 es- 
 
 J 
 
 
 14^ 
 
 3 
 
 LT 
 4. 
 
 i 
 
 
 MM 
 
 87 
 
 j^jL 
 
 81 
 
 
 ant ^1-14 
 
 "^ -^ 'y ^ ' T^ 
 
 P.&. 
 
 83 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 -'Z-::^. 
 
 # 
 
 y ■ /' / 
 
 p.c. 
 
 }o ;;^i^^^Affe 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 y 
 
 
 ni 
 a_Jr 
 
 f> 
 
 ill ^ L itl^ 
 
 84- 
 
 ;^HffAtg$=tr..?..;} 
 
 )! ""I 
 
 7? 
 
 5: 
 
 i 
 i 
 ^ 
 
 rp .:_ 
 
 ■y^ 
 
 •1* 
 if/ 
 
 ^ — P.G. 
 
 rfV*<VM A'^kW\ 
 
 llSTlPT™JfI>3ll]n| nn H "^ <ft A -J? ^ ^ T 
 
 
 < ( f m 
 
 -"•^/l^jq^Lf^SlS 
 
 ¥ 
 
 ft 
 
 
 3^L1^ 
 
 (2e<..V^ 
 
 P-O- 
 Cot-yye 6 lock) 
 
 88 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^^LL 
 
 yyy^ 
 
 yt Z>f A <^ '*'! jLct^ 
 
 I \\ ««*! 
 
 
 Vo 
 
 »R 
 
 WAir/^ 
 
A S6 U A N 
 
 V 
 
 /n s o u, th t.y-n. ycL^LL/i^Lfs of r-e 01-.J. Pr-ojt^ Ph.iLou. to A^-su-CCrt. 
 
 u i.Ui^o'^r^l'z::t!!\rf^'^M 
 
 
 
 
 1)1) ^ 
 
 ^rtll 
 
 "0^iVi*i±ir,::} 
 
 K s it" K> A 
 ^'^^ ^^ tr 
 
 Pfi 
 
 91 
 
 
 Clio 
 
 4 ^ -T «< 111 »i (/(/ r 
 
 
 ^fU. -^ ^ 
 
 p& 
 
 I 
 
 p 
 
 2/ P° 
 
 
 
 
 
 S' « 
 
 C. 
 
 Bv^M"-^ 
 
 M a-n 
 
 r.a. 
 
 90 
 
 .A/V^ ■'*'*-*^ 
 
 
 P.G. 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 a □ 
 •5- I . 
 
 ^^m^i^ 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 ,/ 
 
 "i" / '> ^ v- 
 
 At«>\ 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 o X y y / 
 Si- -57 x o 
 
 ■>- 
 
 )03 
 
 rt 
 
 o 
 
 ■ o 
 -A^ 
 
 10+ 
 
 rt 
 
 Alo-n ^ 
 
 (0 "v 
 
 P.O. 
 
 105 
 
 t 
 
 
 94 v.i? ^;;'^;"^ 
 
 9^ 
 
 
 
 96 i'"- 
 
 A 
 
 
 'I 
 
 3 
 
 9? 
 
 ^^•T^f^ff^rLtA^ 
 
 
 It pi 
 
 u 
 
 • T 
 
 
 « 
 
 — fj ■■=' 
 
 -A 
 
 106 V.74. 
 
 I A 1^ - y>y > -vwA ^~^ '^"- LR 
 
 '—— II* ^3^ /zn ^—~ "^^n J^ 
 
 WM.F. P 
 
A S S U A N 
 
 I YL ^ O uu Lhe.-/-n. 1/ oe-.iLa.ijS of TocccL froryi. T-'h.i L 
 
 V 
 
 •or 
 
 ifi 
 
 Ml 
 
 OS 
 
 a?e ^o 
 
 J fca ^--r^ -vwv^ yvvwN 
 
 IT 
 
 III 1^ -g- 
 
 ^1 «■•■ 
 
 ^ 
 # 
 
 
 ^=t 
 
 ^9'»«_ a. V*-** 
 
 ■y Aia t ' 
 
 • p.'o 
 
 
 r:L|[ ' I f 
 
 ■ r ' P.O. 
 
 D 
 
 .^■^ 
 
 iV 5 
 
 N|^ 
 
 
 112. V.19, 51-1 "■'/"»• 
 
 ZP>C-r 
 
 
 V a.r. J) e «■ Jc ■nJa.lt.T X-UB. 
 I i \ T^-ttU 
 
 4 M^ 
 
 3^ 
 r o 
 
 
 
 
 
 iiy 
 
 I I I 
 
 XV*WN^ ^^^M^V^ 
 
 LP fc^ ? 
 
 W/ 
 
 "7 
 
 :wr n^ri-^ffwiiil 
 
 MLLC>^!^^^>«<6-., 
 
 114. v.86,87 
 
 
 ^ . ^ ^ • '^ X* V '~*^ imZiiiJT .^.^ * -"^ 
 
 imt 
 
 It- 
 
 « VrT-r 1 1 C 1 ^ 
 
 
 Its 
 
 
 A, 
 
 Q* 
 
 ¥ 
 
 P-G. 
 
 Hi 
 
 Man 
 
 • I A ^1 
 
 #1 ... 
 
 i P.5.. 
 
 ^i: 
 
 12-4 
 
 5 
 
 P.G.. 
 
 ^4 
 
 '7 
 
 Mo-n. / 
 
 // 
 
 0**%*%^ * 
 
 ^ 
 
 f.G 
 
 iz.r 
 
 /VV\ AA/% /WV 
 
 '^ I I ,• ,— ^ 
 
 p.s 
 
 116 
 
 
 Two i^^-ii. 
 
 /'-"■'Ty- 
 pe 
 
 
 p&. 
 
 
 KG 
 
 3iCLfi:^Tr:L4 
 
 nri ^iS 
 
 r^ 
 
 1-1*=- 
 
 aT p. a. 
 
 IZ3 
 
 ^^ 
 
 =P 
 
 M 
 
 P.G-. 
 
A SS U A N 
 
 /»T. .5ouCht-rn \/ct.tle-t/s of y o a.oL Projn^ Ph.iLoLi. [5 Assu~a.n. 
 
 
 V 
 
 ' ■' a,y\. 
 
 i eot-^iA^-o /^«. P o-rc. 
 
 o /■t^w.'wt «^ 
 
 
 
 
 III I • ■ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 //o 
 
 <^^ 
 
 
 p. 6. 
 
 135" 
 
 
 ^Z/ 
 
 '■// 
 
 <?'/<'^'<^;'^^::<^. 
 
 
 O'^'sS' 
 
 
 ^.-<;'^V:><:^:^ 
 
 ll^^o 
 
 ■ ^ , .•' 
 
 // p%. 
 
 1 
 
 ca 
 
 3P 
 
 
 €5 
 
 
 « 
 
 14-i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 n 
 
 p 
 
 14-6 
 
 
 CwiJ 
 
 u 
 
 o 1 
 
 J)u/cfcei«. ^^ 
 
 6. 
 
 I4.0 V. zy.yv, "■'-,'i-7 
 
 
 
 14-3 
 
 /v^^*> /// ^^ 
 
 f^ 5 ^ ^V"-'-"^- 
 
 14-7 
 
 I > <</^. 
 
 
 4°&^^t^^'mr 
 
 
 11 M^/^-^ t— , 
 
 *p 
 
 c— J 
 
 ^f 
 
 yj' M «.. 
 
 138 
 
 
 
 14-1 
 
 Ji ,, I .*. "• 
 
 -^ " ' TTi 
 
 ^w*.'*A *-'7'> ULW 
 
 ^{ TI ^ TT ^ ^ 
 
 ^^ ..^SXM » ^»/v%/v M^W^aT .^^ 
 
 ffy, /=^ -°- LU IJ^.^^/rf- 
 
 S 4 I^ 
 
 tta 
 
 "■' ^ ^p 
 
 ^ esifl ->-~; 
 em. €_ 
 
 >f-»i. 
 
 II I V 
 
 rp 
 
 t^ 
 
 'P 
 
 
 UP 
 
 W.M.F./» 
 
A S S U A N 
 
 V 
 
 
 y\/«,|%M.n> /S/Xrt^*"^ 
 
 _ ^0 
 
 //■■■, /->-,■ /'I 
 // 
 
 I// D 
 
 
 50 
 
 pp 
 
 «^ 
 
 IS-3 
 
 r:^ 
 
 
 
 Tp<' % J^, I. - 1 -i =^ L-t ^ -^ tT 
 
 
 // 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 /'^ <. ZoL^ A A S3 U. 
 
 IS'I 
 
 
 -ear 
 
 u 
 
 0-. 
 
 154- 
 
 
 //o- c» _^ S* /;/ # ^> -^ I T t=> n '=' 
 
 ^ 
 
 _fl — 2— » D e-^ ^ 
 
 ^ 1> Cfca. -, ^ -2_«= ^^ ;^ ^3 
 
 
 •^■^ 
 
 />!. W <- cL 
 
 4. l/Ct- 
 
 ■»*>•» til 11 
 
 LLcif of n o r tk jj cL-rt 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 If? 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 rc-i'^ 
 
 Af. 
 
 
 or i^act-iL /7~<j>T-\. T-^h-LLeCi- to A S S U- O^ '>^ < 
 
 15-8 
 
 nYeorEiTxiN 
 
 NEIAXINO^ 
 ^ A M I O ^ 
 
 FL.yt.et, ^ oL^-^h^^ CuM' ^ 5<ytt,ft,o^fi- 2,lr-oi^°^ Li'-yu.e.S^ 
 
 
 
 LJ. 
 
 ^^1^!^ 
 
 ^♦^<l^ijAi4. 
 
 i1^ /k1\^ 
 
 i6r 
 
 J^ Tk 
 
 
 
 
 
 167 
 
 
 !v.^ 
 
 &M 
 
 ">? 
 
 — — Ul III =5= I ... ^ 
 
 w-M-r. p. 
 
ASS U A N 
 
 VIII 
 
 AAAA 
 
 ;g J! Af 
 
 Nor bn i^y\. cL of 
 
 i- o a^ oL /■j^o*>T. Plx.iLa.e^ to /\jsu^au- 
 
 
 ■A^^'S/^P. 
 
 
 175- A^^WV 
 
 
 179 
 
 OC S 
 
 s i-cL^ of y- L \r e. -r f r o ry\. Sl^e^LLot-L 
 . I So 
 
 '77 
 
 
 'T 
 
 
 V L. LL en. ClJL, 
 
 & » 
 
 
 
 
 n v>A 
 
 p. 
 
 181 
 
 
 188 
 
 :S7 
 
 4 
 
 
 '?' 
 
 
 /V\A 
 
 IJJ ^ 
 
 rr 
 
 
 III 
 
 183 
 
 A/v^-— 
 
 
 ?l; 
 
 -ir 
 
 
 rs^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 otAi*."' 
 
 ^ P. 
 
 \hS 
 
 4if:^f.. 
 
 
 •?8 
 
 
 199 
 
 
 iSi 
 
 55 t(. «. >^. 
 
 :: € 
 
 
 "p. 
 
 n^ 
 
 A-v^/V 
 
 LU 
 
 &tl. 
 
 (ills') 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^/:^/ 
 
 UJ 
 
 O 
 LU 
 
 
 ?P 
 
 ^ m 
 
 
 
 ^ it it 
 
 I" 
 
 - LJ^ 
 
 in 
 
 W5 
 TITr 
 
 H-U»frAf 
 
 "Ivw, 
 
 <^^fl^(^ra, 
 
 AS> 
 
 ^: 
 
 
 ^W/^- 
 
 .C3 
 
 p. 
 
 l^^B 
 
 h 
 
 t* 
 
 IT 
 
 4'^io 
 
 X\8 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 mm /w 
 
 LU 
 
 
 tl-^ 
 
 X. 1I 
 
 
 A 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 "+. 
 
 2^ 
 
 "7f 
 d 
 
 di 
 
 n 
 
 IU8 
 
 
 
 ISO 
 
 n 
 
 '^ 
 ^^ 
 
 "l; p. 
 
 <a©^i:^K. 
 
 tlHClU4f<Cl, 
 
 I I 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 3? id 
 
 
 i.sr 
 
 n 
 
 rIS 
 it. 
 
 IVY 
 
 41 
 
 13? 
 
 2-i7 
 
 ITS 
 
 m 
 
 X38 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 p. 
 
 
 "^|i 171 w. 
 
 ■"k'^z^^in. 
 
 X4I 
 
 
 14-1 
 
 ii» Li 
 
 
 p.c. 
 
 s 
 
 M-m' 
 
 "^1:! if ffl 
 
 />r 
 
 M 
 
 2.44- 
 
 
 ?* 
 
 3=i:.2f. -o- 
 
 ^i-:^ 
 
 70 
 
 ■°» « • ' ! 
 
 ^^ WO 
 
 Iff-lffSKt-UctL viXii^j*^ . Ifi-J J>J .of l^^t-Ur-l . iao-2.41 E . ta,rvk , N- e.t^ t f ta.ta-i-x.i-t' . 1+1-4 yiUa.}l. tau-tk of ta-yt^J,. 
 
 W'M-r.f. 
 
A S S U A N 
 
 IX 
 
 OL y\^ . 
 
 V c II OL a -e, 3 O u-ih. of Couyn, p . A S S u^ 
 
 
 ^A/i 
 
 7 J> a. u. Of h. i-e-r^ a.-yf~ 
 
 
 
 7 S o ■*<- 9 oi~~y>-cL fa- ^A- 
 
 ey. 
 
 t 
 
 a-.?. 
 p. a. 
 
 246 
 
 
 14-7 
 
 0>T. IxLj k J OLn.eL S to 
 
 
 ^& 
 
 rue. J o- 
 2.48 £^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 LU 
 4? 
 
 c«- >*^ , 
 
 
 '"Ct> f O [ 
 
 liJI 
 
 a 
 
 
 \^ 
 
 
 
 ''^^c 
 
 ?1 
 
 0" 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 Rl v e^-r S ca.^ tocK 6-eJ.ow coLTyip 
 
 I 
 
 X60 
 
 .v^I, -^ 
 
 44£[ J ^, 
 
 I6l 
 
 f-qj^ 
 
 i&i 
 
 /^ii(EI)^i.i!r.i:''*o} 
 
 y ' 
 
 O tA, 
 
 tk of A 
 
 ^ 
 
 RcLi kttej>- 
 - dilr a.i\.kk 
 
 a.-<>\A. &SF\ 
 
 
 
 PP 
 
 163 
 
 HTi IT rr -fi 
 
 '^ (Q (^ 
 
 s s u- a. -n. 
 
 2.64 
 
 in^ upy 
 
 ^!^ 
 
 mw^n-k^!^ 
 
 fl^ 
 
 7.es 
 
 l^W^TK^c^, 
 
 
 
 .;^.'>^ 
 
 -X> 
 
 
 ^i!Prifitl)n^UC*TLR* L 'im - -^ 
 
 .* w/jt>'*\-^A'j'//y//M////////M//M/_ 
 
 Itncf 
 
 '////^?LT <^ y////////////////v///////K. 
 
 •* I I- I »^ /^^. j^^.^fiw ;.«*, i*t.w,.Jt£f.:.*4«"•S• 
 
 w.M.^fl 
 
AS5 U A N 
 
 X 
 
 2.69 
 
 /?x 6 cf^ (yj s LL th of A Js LL ourv. 
 
 ■* rp '^^ U-A k \-.^cU 
 
 
 C3 ^^ 
 
 I /w\\ 
 
 P.S-i 
 
 
 fC-3 
 
 115^ 
 
 ii*?rii)i;i^i 
 
 .ftfcW^tms^iiMiA 
 
 'N^VN 
 
 -^^Ij-^wi Ifi X 
 
 Jo/vtAeJiJ' 
 
 
 1 m- 
 
 fli ai' 4 0-=* ^-f* U OP • 
 
 ^1^5^ PP 
 
 71 
 
 A 
 
 LJ 
 
 tp. 
 
 N t~ o. r 
 
 Ma 
 
 
 ^/^ 
 
 Ul 
 
 |€Lf 
 
 ^ ^^//^ 
 
 PP 
 
 P.6. 
 
 »-74^ 
 
 Hi M^i-n.^s CJ' ^JX- 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 S ■ of th t to w n , A J S LL- C(- TL . 
 
 a 
 I — A 
 
 
 CLYLoi po-rtLC>{.S of oti-tr 
 
 
 
 
 Vt.ifu Lourae. e-oc-y^Ly 
 
 u 
 
 Also ii,Vi.r-a.L i LLf.a iiil-e. jia.Li-inr^j:i s'f-it 
 
 CU.&LeJj Uitk t^a-c^-i^S of f-o-rn.tf i.rxScrif>doy^ LcL-^to u-cUils of Siptcck? 
 
 i 
 
 
 N e-x t i ns cr i-p tl an ex. 
 
 
 p.e. 
 
 •/r. A 
 
 3 S U. CL TL. 
 
 
 Vl*I 
 
 OCO 
 
 (£<ilT 
 
 ?.&. 
 
 2,8%. 
 
 
 P.O. 
 
 mil 
 
 18 4 
 
 
 W.M.F. p. 
 
A >53 U A N 
 
 XI 
 
 18S- 
 
 
 / 
 
 ?^ 
 
 /I 
 
 /If 
 
 /WW 
 
 I 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 V 
 
 P.&. 
 
 
 2.91 
 
 «.>l.<^i 
 
 TI^LtA; 
 
 trf.^^.i^sTKfAX^ 
 
 en 
 
 *p ^3 in 
 
 -=i> ^1 ^=. LI 
 
 lit 
 
 II'?? 
 
 
 1^3 
 
 -~w\ 
 
 P.G. 
 
 S- of tat^y^ 
 
 
 5 ^ t^ a_ >T. 
 
 1* ' A/ 1--0 T^jiuv^!!^ TT '^^ft ^JL 
 
 
 
 vy/y 
 
 -p. fl 
 
 
 l^c/^-rx 
 
 n it 
 
 if-*-- 
 
 2 v\ 
 
 G^. 
 
 
 PC. 
 
 I > I 
 
 ^:^ 
 
 10 — v////'///////'/y/.\'^ '1- 
 
 ) 1 1 
 
 
 o 
 
 . At 
 
 5: -I i_! 
 
 Y ^S 4 4 
 
 ^ °^ L± rrr 
 
 ^ fe tap 
 
 
 /VVV\ 
 
 
 / 
 
 \A^^yt\^^\^\ 
 
 /xx. 
 
 y/^yy 
 
 1* ns:>:s,-fe K^^#i' 
 
 y, y 
 
 ^^i^ 
 
 
 :w 
 
 (L*P3i!0 
 
 p &. 
 
 29(, 
 
 »■» 
 
 
 
 I I 1 - 
 
 
 I t I 
 
 rtt< 
 
 P.O. 
 
 1.98 
 
 xWNA 
 
 3.9J 
 
 !^>,- 
 
 ilHi 
 
 -m 
 
 
 /,:y-' 
 
 3 00 
 
 
 ? 
 
 ' J: i'^ i9^ 
 
 
 Vy 
 
 9 
 
 ^ VM 
 
 ' P& 
 
 ,307 
 
 <9>-i i CL y\.cL s to m 6 e,Lo u/ ioynos on. /i/, ^ iX.n.k. 
 
 
 w.M.r p. 
 
NEAR ASSUAN 
 
 Xll 
 
 E,L ^pKcLTitLney 
 
 to* 
 
 0-n. QJ3j3oiitt, sicLi. ef tki. 
 
 Jct.iri.e. yacM, ow tkt next 
 t/i r e.Jt' Col, 6 Le^Cs . 
 
 Joj 
 
 310. 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 y/^y / 
 
 
 ^fium)=if^A 
 
 
 S c a. I 
 
 e- To 
 
 t'\'M 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ■^ mile, north of £ J h. Ske^oLcciL oubouut: 3ljc milt,s north of A-^su-oun. 
 
 p's'.s' L "^i rt tnr>^ nD^Fi r-tp-^ 
 
 r-H-® 
 
 #Am^«^ 
 
 '"il^ 
 
 
 M«-n 
 
 
 3iS 
 
 A ^ o u-t 8 ■yyT.L le-i from AsSu-CLTl 
 
 iffnorm 
 
 31} 
 
 /VS/V/V* 
 
 r^ 
 
 Z(^^f 
 
 \ 
 V 
 
 3xo 
 
 
 32.1 
 
 M L, ^ h. path cdroMt. nve^r o-n cliff fcci^^, 1 m.i^Le.s north of Assu-c*--n 
 
 o n oy\.4, ^ ^ lo ck 
 
 o 
 
 f 
 
 i22 
 
 f^tA 
 
 HCjiv. Birtr Stx.tt^*''' 
 
 3 II 
 
 nin-t to f o Uai^'^'^J 
 
 3li 
 
 00] ^-f^, 
 
 
 iZ^oir^A h-f 
 
 3v8 
 
 f/^rr 
 
 3^0 
 
 
 31- ■^ 
 
 n riTT^^^, 
 
 i'-^ 
 
 ^2f=|j1(^riiu^. 
 
 31, 
 
 ^fc^^4l^^ 
 
 c=^ 
 
 Xz.^^ 
 
 s+ 
 
 AAKIMi \^ 
 

 A SS UAN 
 
 Xlll 
 
 331 
 /j3 Ko 
 
 L 
 
 ml 
 
 UK o. 
 
 3-34 B y-'j^ 
 
 jj NX 1^ ftth ^ Jl'^T 
 
 777 r^ /\-2' POT ^ P 
 
 A ' > ' 
 
 I \ I t G-. 
 
 T?f ^ 
 
 5„ s : ^ J. 
 
 xr 
 
 45 
 
 6. 
 
 rT\ 
 
 y-^ 
 
 TTT 
 
 "7 
 
 111 ^-^^^ivis 
 
 iy >■» gl. 
 
 PL^U 
 
 I 
 
 33; 
 
 ■^ 
 
 i: Tf = V ii^ 1 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 
 
 lift 
 
 340 
 
 R„c^cL i^a-lL^ PKiLa-t. tsAsji 
 
 
 ^ -^ -^ < 
 
 ^^ 
 
 LL i\ii ^ ^ 
 
 
 ^ '< "? (^o j3 '^ "^^ ^r 
 
 ^;> ^>:' — 4>/I ^. ^ Isl 't ^j <;' ;::^ 2A £ ^ 
 
 <L=. 
 
 -^ Ti- r-. 'Ji-n .^ nin ^ . ^ _ <*^ 
 
 l-l-l ^ 
 
 
 ■z:: 
 
 J a. ».oi J tSyr.^ '^^'-ff SMof CJL-it^b 
 
 if 
 1 
 
 343 
 
 3 41- 
 
 of 
 
 3+s- 
 
 Ul 
 
 ci^f:)S-Luoi 
 
 \ I 1 
 
 /1i S v<-«t>%. 
 
 34fl 
 
 « 
 
 /f1 w 
 
 — tart 
 
 IT 
 
 / eta 
 I 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 34? 
 
 E L ^ /> k 
 
 ac >T- ^'^ ■'■T- 'S- 
 
 
 £1^1^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 A J J ly^ a. >\. Co U) ■ 
 
 ir3 
 
 1 1 1 ^ A •^■' 11 /- T 
 
 M - 
 
 3S-4 
 I 
 
 /'>^ 
 
 m/ y\ 
 
 .■s's,c,Trtf!!SL-Ai 
 
 ^^ ^ 5- J.P J< u 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 ^/c.».i. "^A 
 
 1' 
 
 f)-. 
 
 
 /. 
 
 
 ^ f THP 
 
 
 PP 
 
 '-^ 
 
 PP 
 
 PP ^ £^^P 
 
 ^ 
 
 ?? ^ 
 
SABA RIGALEH VALLEY, 4 MILES NOP SILSILEH. 
 
 XIV 
 
 3^7 
 
 rwt-iy I.' ^ ^, on * 
 
 
 \\U^t^^'?A'M 
 
 '"111 
 
 
 ^iS 
 
 
 Z^ 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 S^ I ^C^B 
 
 AA/^A ^i 
 
 P- <t>. 
 
 I' 
 
 
 P-fr 
 
 4^^-! 
 
 ^c^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Tn 
 
 IllrtS mi 
 
 4,, p.c 
 
 
 
 _ [Eh ^ 
 
 P.O. 4>, 
 
 3»7 v.'Jt'-S-* 
 
 t. 
 
 
 ■5*^ V. 3 4 3-7-1? 
 
 
 U 
 
 370 
 
 
 371 
 
 '7'. 
 
 ^S^io. 
 
 
 ip 
 
 
 
 37A 
 
 I'/' L^ 
 
 37s 
 
 WXL^ 
 
 '(?^^^^X 
 
 377 
 
 ^ ^f A^4e. 
 
 '\'Hll\\'i-^{X/'(>- 
 
 'U^ 
 
 
 V) 
 
 ® 
 
 4- 
 
 ^^l/nL/i 
 
 <J7"r-^Mnli^' ^<K-ii?-^SP?o^M 
 
 4- <r *. 
 
 
 3ejv 
 
 
 P-G-4>. 
 
 3X.S, 
 
 X 
 
 AC 
 
 'S^a 
 
 A7 = 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 . >o 
 
 3jo 
 
 
 4'. 
 
 — •• * • 
 
 S! 
 
 »») 
 
 /2 "^ oT-^. /14/^+^ f 
 
 P.o-t 
 
 
 3,1 
 
 
 'AAWWN Kr7 
 
 tAx 
 
 3^4- 
 
 LO- 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 3jir 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Vf- 
 
 mi 
 
 (IHiTnbl 
 
 P-&. + 
 
 4»3 
 
 41 
 
 zr7 
 
 
 n 
 
 '^^4fmi 
 
 
 \LtL^^ai^^^±"^. 
 
 A 
 
 4 in 5 lnlL<ti 
 
 4\ 
 
 ""i«itr 
 
 it- -. 
 
 
 °,li\l^^^JL^tdt 
 
 474 
 
 
 12=>£^^V 
 
 ■flPP^a^AJ ..: 
 
 W.M.F.P. 
 
4«-4 
 
 
 ETT 
 
 O 
 
 L 
 
 
 SABA RIG ALEH VALLEY 
 
 434- 
 
 
 J< 
 
 'P 
 
 XV 
 
 111 M. \v 
 
 +17 
 
 \\\^VL)VJ 
 
 c:f 
 
 
 ^S?^< 
 
 
 «7 . J 
 
 4 4-i 
 
 4.*4 
 
 \ -.1 Hi\x /\iJ\); 
 M1 <i^ 
 
 
 G 4>. 
 
 r^^gK^Sg^fJi 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 tr 
 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 ^, 
 
 D - 
 
 441 
 
 431 
 
 /^i' 'A->^ 
 
 E. 
 
 I 
 
 -2. 
 
 C 
 
 hi 
 
 1^ ^. 
 
 
 
 4+t 
 
 \ 
 
 U 
 
 A^ 
 
 iN 
 
 \J 
 
 - 
 
 ^0 
 
 f. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <=> 
 
 <i 
 
 < 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 &. 
 
 4.48 
 
 4iJ 
 
 'zUP^AkT^t 
 
 4ni 
 
 i^P'^^z-y-yf? 
 
 G. <>. 
 
 4f^^vR^fi 
 
 t...'-^ 
 ^ 
 
 ^nnn 
 
 ■' mill 111 o-p- 
 
 F 
 
 ^\'.\\^d\ 
 
 
 ■^^*^J 
 
 K-t ""'my 
 
 E. 
 
 ;|]r:|5 T-^T-#Ki^M^Xtfa 
 
 r^rr (fe A--* 
 
 4r7 
 
 tiii 
 
 fr. 
 
 
 4-r, 
 
 ■l^;/*-'C"T;^^:^f^ a;*f 
 
 ^2 
 
 tC^giXA^M^3i=i^'fi 
 
 >3^ 
 
 G . E.t. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 ^^Kdi^ 
 
 
 46:. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ?€vjil,4 
 
 4*3 
 
 ^J 
 
 I ^ 
 
 5 0^ \u[ '^• 
 
 (^^^^^ 
 
 444 
 
 4.47 
 
 Z- 
 
 
 ^B\n^^iiz,i 
 
 ■a-if 
 
 ^^irli 
 
 n^ 
 
 .n G-. 
 
 r^^m % 
 
 &. 
 
 470 
 
 
 
 
 
 ot -L Iff (i nt 
 
 ^ III . o 
 
 I O 
 
 L^fl '" 
 
 ^^i| 
 
 +«4 
 
 tZD 
 
 L^ T^ c D^/\-^^ 
 
 Q^ ±y 
 
 
 G. 
 
 '^^:j-'^^ /iCLPeoT^-l^'e^ti'^^ 
 
 &. 
 
 
 
 pp?rjm 
 
 P.&- 
 
 
 tr 
 
 00/^0 
 
 IM 
 
 _4_«1 
 
 JL 
 
 
 
 WMF. P. 
 
E S SABA RICALEH. 
 
 XVI 
 
 rfn^n^M 
 
 ^■a4^tr:=fLI^fe|lgsfn.r^l^:^sw>. 
 
 
 J/- ia.r^k ofAfil^ . N. of S^i^ /i,-^^UA. yc^LL 
 
 ^^A 
 
 
 A nOAAO^NK^M p- 
 
 
 
 jliJiKinjilnnn 
 
 "V. 
 
 
 r/t^L/tf^^i 
 
 1 — I G5 5 
 
 AM 
 
 c'S^^Q.^ O p- 
 
 s-14 
 
 V^ 
 
 
 s-oj 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 :^ 
 
 0° A 
 
 ...MZiJ 
 
 r&l 
 
 
 ^•7 
 
 TT. 
 
 
 rt^ 
 
 
 
 iv\i\/\xiiA^Nn" 
 
 ^osz: : ; 
 
 A a)?ia/r4 
 
 _Tfinpoc<YNMM/» 
 
 51^ 
 
 ^.'A^z^AW ^^^2^1^ M'H'^, 
 
 'iitioi .rT^fc-^p^^^w^N 
 
 ^tM^^fW 
 
 ^nCDH 
 
 "A 
 
 /vA'l'V/ 
 
 iV 
 
 CZ3 
 
 ufe^ro<^?.Lra 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,^, 
 
 oed 
 
 
 G. 
 
 ^ 
 
 111 
 
 y^i F . 
 
 534. 
 
 ^n^®^upB-sir5 
 
 <!'^-^ 
 
NEAR the: SABA Rl GALEH VALLEY 
 
 XV 
 
 in 
 
 s,vz^fmm^ 
 
 (m. 
 
 "7 
 
 m:^i 
 
 
 r4r 
 
 Ida <S~e3 <i. 
 
 CtlAV''^ n.-r 
 
 ^^^p^,. 
 
 
 L 
 
 r*.; 
 
 "i. 
 
 
 5-^. 
 
 
 
 S4-8 
 
 en i^s-^\^i iT ^. 
 
 Ai^l^- 
 
 
 
 t?^ ^^ ^ ... ^^:^ Y^K^cbJ ? (iT 
 
 (ii^iiiinnnno} 
 
 fij 
 
 .'^y^it 
 
 
 rRBo/ f7?rr 
 
 
 /^' 
 
 .fPPPi 
 
 P.G-. 
 
 1 
 
 i. 
 
 m 
 
 r4-4 
 
 i-rc 
 
 n 
 
 ^jr^ 
 
 .tfn^' 
 
 ^/ 
 
 v^^^on p. 
 
 i2f 
 
 Ci.0 
 
 ,:^ 1^ n 
 
 ^=4 
 
 
 
 "4^f,">\fr3l4';^,.rt^rj:MiyJ"'rf:y;rt!:'g^te,.|'%^4--Lp,>. 
 
 LIA AMTU)N\NOC MtCoPH 
 ON lAoc €.lc HAeeNSlC 
 ToNoP^AO^J m£CoPhK.«^ 
 
 £ Y P r '''■' /^A//' n o-»? c //^ CI N & 
 
 8-73 
 
 A ^o^A UJ N le c 
 
 ToVC MC-^A^OYC AI QOVC///'^/^''''"-^' 
 n HxwN Ta tiCTHM avA>HN// //z^-' 
 Toy KV Pi o V a n AA»/J/////////^ 
 //////T H C K,Y P I A C //// // / / //£- 
 
 I_1A ANTiAJIvJ IMst 
 
 An oA/N w t Hf ^ 
 APxiHHXANlK. ^C, 6. 
 
 f 7g f 
 
 C IS hkAt //// / / , /,eKTONO?M0NT«C 
 
 HAXoy/^iC 
 
 f^* ANTW NINoC KAlCAPu t 
 
 M I AoC //'' TOM oPMoN AACCo PH KC 
 Tio YTII . AA I c. 
 
 nAHrlN^vi-t 
 
 07 & 
 
 
 Fro rv~. ^S €_ i ot. ri. L a cL- t-a-A- 
 s-si ^ -^ 
 
 -r ot-i/m. 
 
 ^/^Cfo ^LlJ'^^5^o)4WAL');^6.7P^l']^^r. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 e_ Ur-.^ai.^cL S JL S uL-t-W. . 
 
 -®'L— xiao+MPO^efi'^ 
 
 
 ■'{]^;i^..;^^^^^-t->L^iri G. 
 
 rS7 
 
 --D^;.."'k-;i<0^ 
 
 r*} 
 
 nc-Tf c ©e/c Or. 
 
 
 5€^ 
 
 
 570 
 
 UPp/^'^^P'^^.r^, 
 
 rjr 
 
 ////^>nf7Z,n?i 
 
 ^''trPPPi,^^^^-^^^'^, 
 
 r97 .wv^ 
 
 ^nlK ^^fc4--frf. 
 
 ot^HC «^?'- A ^ 4N A/M C NHOVC 
 
 oi^we- -(- ToyoNHoYC 
 
 To V O N M o VC S-. 
 
 t^^^Xi;#(;^^^n- 
 
 4i^^<:^4^c 
 
 
 ^'^^4 s M %aS ""^rn^Tf ~^Mk 
 
 "fcf^^^l [ L .. #d 4^ ? .. ^^. 
 
 €nnAAxoc nof^'^Afi ii—CT\ 
 
 nA An £1 c fi. 
 
 
 '°H^.. 
 
 '''S^ir4:-4^tgU^ + ^ 
 
 
 G. 
 
 
 s. 
 
 i«7 
 
 
 "I 
 
 ih ^fi^^p 
 
 '°l;>2^^^^^-A+o. 
 
 
 ^^^^ ;^ ^'«^ B-^ Jp^pm^L'^l 
 
 
 62.1 
 
 611., 
 
 x^^^AMi-i-^^^:^ 
 
 =if==<^©i 
 
 '-ir-. 
 
 /^fV"^ 
 
 ^^^^^n 
 
 4ir 
 II 
 
 
 'yJ^b L4^^^H& '^^MiK 
 
 4^0. TTISTOKAHX. EYMENOYEH K^ENTJlDCBLnAXAN^e 
 
 ii-L 
 
 Ai 
 
 EL K cL. 6-. 
 
 ■ — s (t-Li Q ioynt- 1 
 
 kLT I ; LU\2i^, n:i"?,,.riiiK^MT^ 
 
 9 ^6»eiTriil47tEni^p- — -/-^-'^nkiktop 
 
 /\TT\{ 
 
 Al 
 
 nnn 
 
 6 A- 1 
 
 rt,>^>t« 
 
 
 of Va. rt u M.S 
 
 o4« 
 
 PPL 
 
 PP 
 
 1 P4^ 
 
 xpicTiANwrJp.fr. 
 
 633 
 
 i48 
 
 JCAAT UJN 
 
 MKLOTTAf A 
 TM MC-riCTKH 
 
 n^ 
 
 P- A/a 
 
 ,/ A, 
 
 -vet Pf<iLi.r^eK,^t. Ctv»*^/«, 
 
THE B E 5 
 
 44-^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 7 
 
 '; , -* — ^ 
 
 H 
 
 tSO 
 
 -U 
 
 /^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 pyinn 
 
 XV! 
 
 ^5-2. 
 
 
 
 I 1 I 
 
 ^ ^ .)( ^ ^-^^ 
 
 I 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 mm\m 
 
 Ti 
 
 <r3 
 
 ^n= 
 
 L 
 
 c23 
 
 -t^ 
 
 u 
 
 
 """(,? I ^ 
 
 Us 
 
 1^^^-nL^ 
 
 l^^^ctk 
 
 H^\ 
 
 II 
 
 U 
 
 ^<7 
 
 Ji>i t ^'"Si^lP' a 
 
 i]@i[fe"'4MIH(|-t/](|(^ 
 
 U6 
 
 S^i^J^PJef 
 
 UA; 
 
 S 
 
 fW^ 
 
 i//r9^$fe"'^^f//^s^p 
 
 
 d 
 >- 
 
 f/Miff 
 
 ^PPm^":^qo[L^^ 
 
 
 \\ j j/ f^l / ^v 
 
 I^^O/tlP 
 
 ijs 
 
 r 
 
 M 
 
 MM 'I 
 
 MM 
 
 111)1 
 
 
 
 
 *zz_ 
 
 Sr^^^^^B^^/J 
 
 *z? 
 
 y/l///IUJ 
 
 tm^^ 
 
 mm vkm 
 
 
 ^im. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ia\ 
 
 481- 
 
 III 
 
 7 
 
 ^^ 
 
 a 
 
 iMm\^ 
 
 mr 
 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 \ 
 
 (^84- 
 
 "^J^^vil^C^ 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 ^l!^ P. 
 
 W.M.F. P. 
 
J8i ; 
 
 H P O H 1 '^ 
 L2.XoiAKoTAH!lir:AP4^l 
 
 GRAPriTI AND Q.UARRY-MARKS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 I H . s S *.'■ r- 
 
 68j 
 
 J s b 
 
 C O ct> OC 
 
 ATf A 4>0 I 0A M 
 M UJ N yy M N A.TTA 
 TTA M o YN// MnATTA 
 
 ATT A A UJ-T 
 
 /; 
 
 Ml 
 
 r|)>L 
 
 lid) 
 
 / 5 i If- u oLa. 
 
 n.\ 
 
 (11 
 
 p. ft. 
 
 (^i^xt u^t; I A rA n H f- 
 
 HAPlMAAAe.7 I rPAMHMATAAXPHMATICTOCeCCH 
 M/-ifOC0/'ioyTQC rPAMMATAAX p H MATictocccch 
 
 
 IL p. 
 
 S" u.th e--K.d. h/si-clii. lln-/2. 
 
 hi 
 
 , .- — ® — 
 
 II M 
 
 <> '<> . 
 
 
 707. 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 7ci 
 
 •'^.y. 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 '. CJi 
 
 
 
 (.* 
 
 
 EJ^fo. 
 
 -7\::^K ^''^-m-Vk-^- 
 
 jtAtvUa-y-ti i,>^a.-rtss 
 
 c£rAn.c -^.'^ Q -"^ ^^# Q '^i;;)-St^8 % 
 
 fiJ_iA-a.-r- »-i-«-J , Ea.it SiLsi-La-k. 
 
 »5- 
 
 fe^ 
 
 w- a Its 
 
 81- 
 
 ^lJ^Q2-, M* 
 
 [M 
 
 L-tek 3? 
 
 t iA'";-yka> 
 
 -b-^-^a- ^ ^ A^'^n 'd^-'^- ^j^iuSS"^-'^- J:li;f ■ 
 
 JL A/aV/«^i««>..l/\J 1^ o>v.^. Al '14 D D ly^ ^ 
 
 ^r-aw/t ^ua.rry —JL- 
 
 W. w. r. p. 
 
.<= 
 
 H0RU6-NAME5 OR KA-NAME5 
 
 7 
 
 B A LANCES, 
 
 XX 
 
 S-n^fF*'^- Sne-fru.. Kku^Fu^- 
 
 S 6 
 
 
 H a 'T m.e^y^ kcUL- 
 
 is- 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 A? 
 
 — t 
 
 
 
 5=^ tn 
 
 oL-TveL n,i,i Kd- 
 
 Ta.kuint.l.slIiD.el'&ak-ri., 
 
 ■'/t-il^a-S (.'a.n.^ EsmM.^ 
 
 R a. nx-t^riL. «.. 
 
 ^rtise oLooy^ //iiyM.^ fa-r aay^PCi.-'tiion. 
 
 IX 
 
 /I yn.i-ne.fnkeUI. 
 To. n.LS. 
 
 s 
 
 Ai 
 
 f eLoi. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ann yie-mhcL^I. 
 
 lb yt 
 
 H Ctt CLSU. I>ejif &J. Ba-kfi. 
 2.01 
 
 n 
 
 2.1 
 
 /fa-»>C.Isair.Ta-»its. PtiLnrn^Hi . KouS- 
 
 "LAW 
 
 J^ 
 
 op A i , ^>x 
 
 fS 
 
 f-iW 
 
 n 
 
 TaL.kui-me.i1I 
 J)e.C-r eJ.StBi.k-ri 
 
 ^i.^ 
 
 KuLoF HaJra.suL. .PcCt &l BaXri. 
 
 Om.boS. PthLe^myXlU. E J- f u. . 
 
 Rcon-e-ssu. 
 
 si-mcLa.r KcL cfy^i^s^ — 
 
 3 SeJ:iI I KajrnaM, K.cdLeSiaA, 
 
 Pto Lt-yyi^ TH, Ka-Tna.ki 
 ZPCo Le-yy^f Kill, Ed. f u. . 
 
 Ti i fc-rtu-s. 
 Ph.^ la-e.. 
 
 
 J3 clI a n-o e-S, 
 
 \A 
 
 
 ~^3ta,}nSl 
 
 FU" 
 
 ■ To ■y\. q u.^ o 
 
 te tk-it ve,rttc^'J^ of 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 UT 
 
 ZJ, 
 
 .y^L-kcciar^. M/ ly-n. rke.Us XVIlUy-,^. 
 
 TA. <i^i<L-i . XVIII "ifr^- 
 Tc-y^lr 34. ■ 
 
 TkUi-s, X Mill i-^^. 
 
 (Dt.y^k. V. 7Sj 
 
 Tk<J,t..s . ■" Xvm J-fy^ 
 
 W.M.F-P, 
 
INSCRIBED OBJ ECTS. 
 
 XX 
 
 mm///uv////A 
 
 /^ H. H JiL J=L -LL 
 y 111 lli ^ i^ £^ 
 
 *1ffi5D 
 
 
 
 
 
 S ta-Cu-t^tti. cf S e. t e^M. e.m. s a. f 
 
 
 StiJ-a. of M a. h,u^ 
 
 • 1 
 
 • I *• 
 
 
 7 
 
 I I I 
 
 I T 
 
 
 U S A. cZfr £"c O -^ ft.U_«.e-7T_ /4 J-y^CTU t >-tl ^'5 
 
 
 
 of A 
 
 ^i^ot^f, I. 
 
 3'^JiofUa.b.clli. 
 
 r U NEREAL CONES. 
 
 I 
 
 a- 
 
 1' 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 y 
 
 ra I 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 ^/#^^ 
 
 e±i 
 
 
 |wir| 
 
 r'^ 
 
 151 
 
 ^ 
 
 ff 
 
 3 
 
 If 
 
 lls' 
 
 
 
 4- 
 
 ^ 
 
 P 1 
 
 1 a, 
 
 
 
 
 lir 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 U 
 
 
 4 
 
 Y 1 
 
 r-ft 
 
 (xnA.<i SL-»-*Af^< jl*»--«- 
 
 
 
 ■v 
 
 <> 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 /WV\ 
 
 ^»«.- 
 
 
 is 
 
 //M/^^ 
 
 rl 
 
 ""k 
 
 f— ^ 
 
 *i^ 
 
 
 f. 
 
 H 
 
 p? 
 
 Ifl 
 
 III 
 
 wMc<yA^ 
 
 A 
 
 
 /> / /-v-^ 
 
 5i 
 
 
 II 
 
 %, J 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 I I 
 
 Hi 
 
 IjM 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^q 
 
 A^NAAA i£^ 
 
 
 & 
 
 o 
 Its 
 
 -f 
 
 'I 
 
 10 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 A- 
 
 .1—1 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 ^q 
 It 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 ia 
 
 M 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 jJJ 
 
 pess 
 
 c<^ 
 
 
 14- 
 
 ji 
 
 
 \s 
 
 I 
 
 pjn 
 
 «^ 
 
 1 1 1 
 □11 
 
 I ■ 
 
 % 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 16 ti_,^ 
 
 
 I 
 
 w M.r R 
 
17 
 
 a 
 
 111 
 
 1^ 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 J 
 
 ^ 
 
 u n 
 
 
 
 *. 
 
 !* 
 
 FU NEREAL 
 19 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 CONES 
 10 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Di 
 
 18 
 
 ^i3 
 
 TZ"/ 
 
 itH 
 
 O I 
 
 
 II 
 
 «> 
 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 m 
 
 n-i 
 
 XX 
 
 2.1 y/^/.^j'^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Wt 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 a.4- |!»«fiiK 
 
 a 
 
 1E=3 
 
 1 
 
 l)f 
 
 
 =0= 
 ^0 
 
 iS 
 
 ^0 
 
 mt*. 
 
 e±a 
 
 pi 
 
 
 ^^31 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ^ 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 :^/V. 
 
 
 hh 
 
 ^ 
 
 £7 
 131 
 
 I I 
 
 
 
 2.6 
 
 a 
 
 15- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 19 
 
 §1 
 
 
 
 (HP 
 
 30 
 o 
 
 
 31. 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^|I1 
 
 
 □ I 
 
 h7. 
 
 o 
 
 ij p 
 
 o 
 
 fits. 
 
 
 iHQ? 
 
 » 
 
 3,^ ■,',;■ 
 If 
 
 
 MH 
 
 n I 
 
 ^ 
 
 34 
 
 Xl 
 m 
 
 ^^ 
 
 35 
 O 
 
 ^k^ 
 
 ;i> 
 
 36 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 n, 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 *^- 
 
 
 3? 
 
 UH 
 
 ill 
 
 tm 
 
 4-0 
 
 
 
 w;^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 //A 
 
 
 T 
 
 /V*'*'^ 
 
 
 4-2 
 
 
 Al 
 
 
 S3 
 
 44 
 
 %1>^ 
 
 fli^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 45 
 
 
 •nt 
 
 ^!^ 
 
 4^^ 
 
 4<5 
 
 V. 
 
 I • I 
 
 Q« 
 
 47 
 3 
 
 
 4-8 
 
 
 49 
 
 II 
 
 
 50 Q 
 
 
 0*1 c:^< — r ^N *teC\ ■^o^- •«»— V 
 
 S3 
 
 ^A Il'i) ^ 
 
 9 gjo, I % 
 
 5^i p 
 
 55" 
 
 
 5-7 
 
 -IE i — 
 
 ... <=> , 
 
 6ir 
 
 ^'RItX 
 
 l^^-9 
 
 II 
 
 5-S 
 
 
 5^9 
 
 b\ 
 
 60 
 
 66 c3 ft ii/w**** 
 
 14. 
 
 67 
 
 ra 
 
 ® 
 
 ""fi 
 
 E. 
 
 68 
 
 I 
 
 ^: 
 
 5- 
 
 lOn c^ Oui 
 
 
 64 
 
 -■///-'t-t-i ^-^ 
 
 ;%: Q * I /WW. 
 
 
 70 -©iSX" 
 
 w. M r p. 
 
F U N E RE AL CONES 
 74 7^ 
 
 XXIIl 
 
 Mm ^* SKIM i)^glM'MM(l,lZ^I 
 
 -tn 
 
 H^ 
 
 ^-gr^ .:=^t=^ibM^ o-;^-^ :^N^^u ±:T:'f\° ^.J^^^s^ 
 
 11^ Wf^ 
 
 M^li 
 
 7S 
 
 81 
 
 '^^^^ ^^^^s: i;^^ ^--j^ M^ *^^-^, - 
 
 
 "S-II^^J '':fe^PI'« 
 
 86 
 
 ffipaz:^!! 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kj,^^ J!^ a/;g^^p8"r ^A^rT^i)^ ,.____^ __ 
 
 " "1^-^®-^- :^^gy IP^v^ #:«^-«^ liB^ 
 
 J^M^ 
 
 3#*wiTrCji(. 
 
 ^' ^ (J3il 
 
 e±!j 
 
 vHj in iM, 
 
 ^ 
 
 tiiJ 
 
 • n 
 
 ^Vj^isS^ 
 
 90 
 
 *^p"-'n 
 
 ''■^/w~-> 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 
 >/ 'I O ^-w^ 
 
 4!7f^ 
 
 91 i2_^(]"ii 
 
 P'^ITq 
 
 
 Mr2 
 
 (fconv^l.fct«.A (fa-M. T«.rC*--) 
 
 
 
 93 
 
 .=^ 
 
 
 94- 
 
 
 ./i^--- 
 
 Jpl 
 
 
 \\\ 
 
 'S/q^^ 
 
 ■^^^ 
 
 
 
 PM. 
 
 Sliq"^^Mfl 
 
 
 9« 
 
 oc °ni"j^ 
 
 
 99 
 
 ^*^:J>: 
 
 _s> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ? ^. ^#i^ 
 
 loo 1 — 
 
 
 XI 
 
 Xl^HnM 
 
 ' Stt-TVvC OVl- «- 
 
 -•■•-eL o f- frr-ue^U 
 
 I0» 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^5 
 
 PL 
 
 lif 
 
 
 >e3 / 
 
 En J^ 
 
 \^ 
 
 31. • flea 
 
 in r 
 
 -^ ^ 
 
 ■«: 
 
 yvt/w\ ' — -*^ 
 
 
 u 
 
 lol 
 
 
 104- 
 
 
 ir 
 
 lor 
 
 C3^ 
 
 0<°'< 
 
 lot 
 
 107 
 
 
 
 JSM I 
 
 r^ r«-i 
 
 W M.F ;^ 
 
XXIV 
 
 P C-f L & O to S Ul cut I . 
 
 :^ -f 
 
 SOUTHERN PYRAMIDS AND PERIBOLOS. 
 
 DAHSHUR. 
 
 SCALE IMJOO 
 
 '■Hiv-r-^T'-y 
 
 W.M. F. P. 
 
THE EARLIEST COLUMN, AND LATER CAPITALS 
 
 XXV 
 
 
 ic«.ic '/3 ' 
 
 Ct>.t, il'cli a-t /j iay do..)/!''' J.<^>^c^}tj 
 
 i iroL-tj^cf 
 
 ht 
 
 of axt^^ita-l aJC CjiijL Ai^Fo<Lbix. S ^a-U '/-lo . 
 
 N.M. F. P. 
 
;»,'«,! 
 
1 o -s 
 
 5; <^ 
 
 1 m^0mr'^'%^ 
 
 
 R..lii?%,#'«^«*«''«* 
 
 -^Tiy r_t-»_/T/M 
 
 
 -^- 
 
 
 if^ „,^ 
 
 
 '■"^%i0K 
 
 
 
 fltt' 
 
 -i^,: 
 
 
 5'= 
 
 \~ 
 
 ^>'' 
 
 f- 
 
 '-rj 
 
 II, 
 
 ,\\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 .\^.\ 
 
 
 K 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 3-. 
 
 I 5^ 
 
 Ji''! 
 
 \' 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WEIGHTS OF 
 
 MEMPHI 
 
 s 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 XXVII 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;i 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 - 
 
 
 V- 
 
 - 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 In 
 
 r 
 
 . 
 
 H 
 ^ 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 ] 
 
 i4 
 
 
 
 
 
 -[j 
 
 K 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 — ( 
 
 / 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 <4 
 
 o . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 In 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ "i 
 
 
 '■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 1 \ 
 
 ^_ ft 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 — 
 
 —^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 -;= t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •■J 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 \ 1 * 
 
 
 ta 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 1, 
 
 
 
 ;■ 
 
 
 % N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 (4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 3 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' ' 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 y' 
 
 y* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 "7 
 
 
 
 
 j:.: 5 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 .- 
 
 ■ * 
 
 
 *^w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 /■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ = " ■ «> 
 
 
 V- 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 •*! 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 V 
 
 :- ■ [Z 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ? 
 
 »/> 
 
 j.^ 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •X 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 : ■] i 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 (J 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ...... 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o\ 
 
 -Q 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 , . '^0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . :. = 
 
 - 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ci. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 \^+ 
 
 L P_L.. * 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 L> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "Jjf 
 
 
 ■3- 
 
 
 r- 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 v 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 y 
 
 r 
 
 ■ 
 
 ^ -^ -^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « ■ 
 
 " 
 
 H 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 N, 
 
 
 : 
 
 L 
 
 
 5J 
 
 ^ 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "It 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — - 
 
 ~N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 
 o 
 
 <o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <, 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 " 
 
 
 t' 
 
 o 
 
 ly 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 . _L- . - O" 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 . ;■ 
 
 
 -- - - -^ -4-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 -V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 <>. 
 
 
 -/ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 :; 
 
 
 =- 
 
 \^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 5 N 
 
 
 (*i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 i: - s 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 V, 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 : ;■ 
 
 0* 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-. 
 
 ._i__ll:L. 
 
 Ml' 
 
 ^i.j ,_» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ii 
 
 \ 
 
 . 
 
 \f, 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 * 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 =v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1! 
 
 •■ > 
 
 - 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s + 
 
 r S 
 
 1 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 > •0 
 
 
 CK 
 
 ■s 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 — 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I-.. 
 
 ij 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ov 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ■Si 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ff* 
 
 CS 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 '/' 
 
 
 
 ■N 
 
 . 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 : fi? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 'i 
 
 ( 
 
 
 CO 
 
 _i_ _L _L CO 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 1 J_ 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •0 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 Q. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 at 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 W) 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 —] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 1 . «* 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 1 <* 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 - 
 
 t« 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •0 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 /H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■'■ 
 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 ,--. i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 -/ 
 
 / 
 
 y 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ : : = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 , ._ pi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ :: 
 
 O- 
 
 
 
 
 
 o- 
 
 V 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <%J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '•J 
 
 Ul 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 ^ *^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 In 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 °^ 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 - 
 
 ~ r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^ ""* 
 
 .«k^H— -|<n -t" -IB-IJ „, 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W.M.f. P 
 
W E 1 GHTS OF MEMPHIS 
 
 XXVII 
 
 JS3 
 
 15-8 
 
 1 to 
 
rilr- 
 
 q 
 
 I] ^ Il5.lfa3. 
 
 {^■^ gS 35-4-. 
 • U 4.S3 
 
 •• U %( s« 
 
 
 I N DEX OF NAMES 
 
 47 
 
 t±:i 
 
 ■S-^ 3S 
 
 
 39 
 
 3sr, 
 
 06. 
 
 
 317,34-8 
 
 p s-s-7 
 
 /isi^^ 
 
 »t*a e53 i3,3 4-,£r8, 67 
 
 Jim. & 
 
 irv,ir3. 
 
 •Ili^fl]//'//"— ' 
 
 tljiJl'^AI 3^,^2-4 
 
 AW -' 
 
 TJ ^1 zts , Its- 
 IJ2 74, I<'6,ifc4- 
 
 fy///m -"1 
 
 \ ^W\ <^' 
 
 ■-1) yiD>11 ^«'7-67° 
 
 + ^ •-? 
 
 !1^I] 43« 
 il'^S IX, ^44 
 
 . ft tii-*-i jos.bor 
 
 117, 170, IBS". Z5-7, 
 2.70 ,2.70, 170, zgi, 
 iSfc.x^t ,3 5-r 35-fe, 
 
 35-8 
 
 31 
 
 it 4-97—4-0 
 
 II gn. 24 
 ,4ir,zj^c.,.,37uH %\ 144 
 
 .^r==> 9,446 
 
 n -=^t= ? 2-5-i 
 
 
 ? s? 
 
 *=r 97,117,148 
 
 ISTt. 1^9.267.169, x^r 
 
 toi-j-s l^ . 47 ,77. , tol 
 
 ^•-r-'-^87,)lil,l37,ir4 
 ^ o^P 3r4- 
 
 (- ■» 
 
 ^f\^; 
 
 •io 
 
 
 ]\21 2.38 
 
 Jc:£Jm' -7' 
 
 if. 6»3 
 ,4^^ 60, tU 
 i|-^H^a> 74- 
 
 i 11^ /////// ^"^ 
 
 ,7b, %.a<) , 7,69, 344, 
 3£rs, 43f, ^3" 
 
 ^^•^ ^^ 
 
 ^7.6 
 
 XXIX 
 
 ^'^— P 34Z- 
 
 -^]?^'^ J^? 
 
 -^^^ ■'t^ /s/«-». 82. 
 
 T o jS' 
 fTf^ »4 
 
 ■:^ ^-^tli '^ '^^ 
 X:::^ ^ '=''^'2" at? 
 tzLsn. 74, '°^ 
 t!ffS.Pj"7 
 
 ij^i ^4^ 
 
 ■■ -« - _- ■ f- «*>"" 
 
 ijH 5-50 
 
 y !1 ^ 5-64. r9«. 
 1)1^° life 
 J Ij I) J. 7S 
 
 7^>r5^ 2-69 
 
 J\ "^11^66, 114,2.86,191 
 •]1V> '77 
 
 ■^^ — ^ © 2.i.r 
 >^. ' 2.86 
 ^^ r ^^ cy^-.. 74- 
 
 >4i|^V/////2.7? 
 
 ^^/.M.F. R 
 
 
tt p^^ '-'*"*^ **'*' 
 
 I4.y, 148 ,17*, )7i. 
 
 tP^PJ^ 86,87 
 
 tP^ //////// 608 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES 
 
 So 
 
 
 sr 
 
 iri. 
 
 □ 
 
 38 
 
 32. 
 
 L D D l| 7a 
 
 MM -'^ ' 
 
 3- WW "^ 5-4-3 
 
 C3^ 2-4-5- 
 
 I. 
 
 .11/^7, i?,S7,"4, 
 •-J J '^ a-zijl, 7.67, 2-<5S, 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 8r,x57,^^^r 
 
 H:=>1*-"^ 464,4*5 
 
 u^^-^'^ »,^,7.",'4 
 ^ — — ^JTaca IS- 17,3791 
 
 9J, ^6 , 101, 107, |3|_ 
 
 J36. 141 ,188,194,1^5; 
 ■Loo^zo-j, XI t 117, 34s; 
 3si,36o,376,>a4,39o 
 41.Z, 44»,4.7o,r9c;,Aoo. 
 
 5^>fSi^J >4. 
 
 ^^>^/^" 
 
 ^-=.1|B 7"»,79, 8>,iri, 
 
 131. 363. itr, 367,168, 
 
 3tV,39S-,it72, c..76,9<>,97 
 ^\^> I.'?.V7,I31, 
 
 ^1 ,45^ , ttfVUL. 16. 
 
 Xs.^ 14-3 
 
 ^«*P^? •7*'.'76 
 
 (^I^")£i|;i^?48? 
 
 .jfjp xxci 
 Mil)- 9" 
 
 /WWN 
 
 I]^ 108 
 
 ^^^ '-- 
 
 r:: ^^ M9 
 
 
 /w^^ 1) 148 
 
 Bi-5-1 r38 
 ^^1 i4y I 
 
 «JU ^74- 
 -=--if 337 
 
 XXX 
 ^>^4-7 9 
 
 •'='>'76 
 
 •«=» J '^ 3STS 
 
 ^' ^1)1} - 2.4-S" 
 U'^ = STbo^ sit 
 
 r5=fnT^-^?:^^i,7? 
 
 ':?;-TMqi^. ^'7 
 
 t -^ —87 
 
 •-it I ^9' 
 
 . t *^ <u*vo;-73 
 
 J O II 
 
 "-it ^?' 
 
 r^> 97, '^4 
 
 h/.M.F. P. 
 
 ,5S- 
 
 3t 
 
r333, 
 
 13/t- 
 
 ;> 1^ 
 
 ^ ^^ 
 
 sj.'sg, as,ss, 59 
 
 H4, 114, 137,(49, ^^8 
 
 A'*^*-^ 
 
 n 74- . '"6 
 
 JC=K Q 
 
 llfl 
 12 
 1i 
 
 7 Ul 
 
 11 
 - -4-9 
 
 L^-=^t t^6 
 
 ^ 
 
 v^79 
 
 • " ^P^ '4-8 
 
 O fctii^H'7 t-.^ 17,^8 
 
 °lh°P ^74- 
 
 LOIjj^P 334 
 
 oiffl^ 14^ 
 O t ^4- o 
 
 •- O ^ U 33,7s', 1^3 
 O- — ^|3^ I 31. 
 0>?3j 4.30 
 
 oP^'-'^^ll^ '^7 
 of^^'Pj'll><>.7'>'38 
 
 :rf 494- 
 
 N D E X OF NAMES 
 
 Dp jp 74, lot 
 
 <=>P;£_ 100 
 
 ^ >. 44t 
 
 [13 
 
 - 1 
 
 e±3 
 
 I <* I 1 I 
 
 86,37, 114 
 33 
 
 WK^^lg ^7? 
 
 ly^'S' 337 
 
 ^.2^ 79 
 
 <=> n^ 53, s-4,Uo, 
 ■^ ^I'J >-73,7.6j,s-34- 
 
 ■^^PPjf 89,91-, '57, 
 
 14.1, (45-, T.'?, ■5'M, 
 
 rs"! , rr--4-. 
 
 ""TT- I)i) 3r, 4^ ,c^n-*-7' 
 u^aZjH 1.77. 
 
 Q ^ 80,88,5^,90, »4S' 
 Ad a,4r,x67,i68 
 
 A«» J? 114, 11^ ,^-9'l- 
 
 ^®^ X>ci-r xxvm. 
 
 ^ 3»,3r 
 
 XXXI 
 
 ^^r.*. 3^3 
 
 2-7 
 
 .^M 336 
 
 -B-W 
 
 111 I 73", 
 
 ■It.- -^-^ "=^^ 
 
 in- 
 
 '8''VJ>2-S7 
 j> ^ S-4 1 
 
 j'^^-?X74 
 
 a. 
 a. a 
 
 • (4-9 
 
 Q 361,390, 4 >0^ci.vre41 
 
 ij -2.8 6 (4«'-Jl:fe) 
 
 -<^y>^477 
 ^-^'. 74,106 
 
 "" "fc. o. ? 74, ioi,ls-^ 
 □ a'=''; 314 
 
 «- -g'P 300 
 
 ^«a (M 
 
 ^ 3^7 
 SPT^S7 
 
 «'7r 
 
 & ST) 
 3-+9 
 
 9?" 
 
 '-'5 5ty''3' 
 
 L^^.^- 3l8,33S-, 2.g4? 
 
 ^:rr| 313 
 
 ■Z.T ^79 
 ^;.>^> '»;' 
 
 /B<=»H>>-'^ 347 
 
 **-==* xi3 Zil. 
 
 3S8, 399,408 ,437, 
 443,45T>,45^.'*8 9 
 
 ^^1^1)11 48G 
 
 ® 
 
 ^M^ 
 
 /r4 
 
 w- M • r- ^. 
 
f* 
 
N 
 
 
 O 7S 
 
 ■i 
 
 I-2.0, 2.^3 
 
 ~^ "^"^ 74-, /o6 
 
 i-l ' I6« 
 
 ■ 1 1^ °> '^° 
 ^3^ t «=» I 74- , 1 1> 6 
 
 i!:zdPu i.r 
 
 P^>J ^^ 
 
 '4 J so 
 p^Ilf] 74-, lot 
 I T^i T>. 31, at, 14-1, i7<?, 
 
 * JJ Jr %.8i, 2-S6. 
 
 I -J ^ 7.99, 4.24, rss 
 
 V 
 
 PI 
 
 ^ 2.a<s, 2.55; 357353 
 -br=r\>«-> 4-87 
 
 lot, ixo, 137, 14- 5" 
 149, is-t, irj, 173 
 
 4^^° "' 
 
 •P-^^^ 2.51- 
 
 p^ as 
 LpJ> 87,1.4,114.182. 
 
 i-PT^> (S3 
 
 DEX or NAME 
 
 ^^ log 
 
 =- 110 
 
 ■\% "7 
 
 J |_J c<rw^ I04- 
 14-^ 
 
 C3SZ1 
 rvn _1 "^ 2.T- 
 
 lSlJ^>^z7o 
 
 ^ '=^>'^i'/ c-iv^ S-4- 
 
 LLJ 
 
 L |_J 3S-2^ 
 
 ^ ^>># 2.9 a 
 ^J i)q 374 
 
 t3S3 
 
 ^-^^ 
 
 loT. 
 
 J^>7. 
 "S^I^ l.Si,337 
 A/////// 24,^4 
 
 • ■Cs 170, 2-7° ■Ji's 
 
 CV n io,7.y,4t,^4, 
 -'t^' 111-, 1x7, 140 
 
 f^j X.S6 
 
 ~W J^^ ^ 63.96 
 
 uT-^ 73 
 
 — no /;; 
 
 95", n "1-1 (16, 1x7, 
 14-0, 147, 197 
 
 Sni- S6,S7, 87, 
 '^ M 114,114- 
 
 XXXII 
 ^il->>^t:i- 76 
 
 >q!] ir 87, "4 
 ] 2)^1- 'X97. 
 
 :^>^VNX4 5 
 
 ;=? "^ o. 7 74., lob 
 
 ^ 
 
 63 
 
 ^S^ 
 
 "^^ 14^ 
 
 ■^J q i^ 77 
 
 -=^-J _.^e.iii 6n 
 a ^^^ c*"-^ 2-6 
 
 ' ^f~ xx\-3 
 ^ ^ c.r.^43 
 
 i-^fnp^7 
 
 l"^ I tdv-M, 5^,95- 
 
 7.04- , XX'L 
 
 W. M.F. P 
 
;:!ra3|«bpia 
 
 ' pi'. 
 
 PS'-f 
 
 WM 
 
 
 
 "■Sir